Read These Docs b4 We Die Lest We Die MORONIC!

1
Attachment 1
In the name of Allah the Beneficent and the Merciful
THE PHYSICS OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT
By Dr. Mohammad Humayoun Khan
A book by this author titled, “Resurrection of Mankind Through the Reversal of Time,”
is available at www.islamicity.com/bazar/
Chapter: 50, Verse: 47

When we are dead and have become dust and bones
Shall then we indeed be raised again?
Chapter: 75, Verses: 3 & 4

Man thinks that, We shall not assemble his bones
Yes Truly! We are able to restore his very fingers!

The Hour will come there is no doubt
And God will raise those who are in the graves.
THE AFTERLIFE
The belief in life after death is universal; it is reflected in the teachings of all the major religions of the world,
permeating culture and time. Despite tremendous scientific and technological advancement of the twentieth century, we
have no answers to many questions that have plagued the minds of people from time immemorial. What happens to us
on dying? What is soul? Does it leave the body to enter the spiritual world, which is beyond human perception in some
other dimension? Are the souls reincarnated entering some other body to be recycled again as in the beliefs of some
eastern religions? Is the soul captured and kept somewhere until the Day of Judgment to be reunited with the body that
rises from the grave? How can a body that had decayed and disappeared into dust, regain its original shape and form?
We can believe what we wish, however the modern world is based on truthful pursuit of science and technology. Truth
cannot be decided on wishful thinking or majority vote, if that was the case then Columbus would have surely fallen of
the earth in 1492.”
We live in a world that demands proof and is not just content with belief. The belief or even the proof
however, is only for the believer, and belief comes from within our hearts. Even the greatest of proofs will not satisfy the
non-believer, while the slightest evidence can be a great source of satisfaction for the believer. In this context let us look
at the story of Prophet Ibrahim (peace be on him) given in the Qur’an. (Chapter ii verse 260.) Prophet Ibrahim wanted
to know how God gives life to the dead. He had the faith of a man who was willing to sacrifice his own son for the sake
of God, yet he wanted reassurance; which then was given to him in the form of a great miracle. Ordinary people like us
are also in need of reassurance in a world where science and technology have assumed greater importance than religion.
The Muslims are very fortunate in this respect as they posses the final revelation the Qur’an, a miracle for all times.
There is only one version of the Qur’an and it is the only religious book that even the critics of Islam admit
was never altered since its revelation to Prophet Mohammed (Pbuh) fourteen hundred years ago. Scientific
advancements have provided better understanding of many Qur’anic verses that may have appeared obscure in the past.
The Qur’an accurately describes a variety of scientific facts that were discovered in the last one hundred years. This is
one of the reasons that the Qur’an stands far above other religious books in its authority as a truly revealed book.
The Qur’an in many verses describes the future of the universe and The Day of Judgment. The verses appear
to depict some great final catastrophe that will affect the whole universe. Many chapters mention the final earthquake,
the opening of gates in the sky and "a time" in which mankind will see what they had done before so that they will
become witnesses against their own selves.
In this article I explore the similarities between the Qur’anic description of The Day of Judgment and some
theories of cosmology that predict reversal of time in the future with the beginning of the contraction phase of the
1
universe. You will be surprised to learn that the religious contention that man will rise from the grave is not a myth or
wishful thinking but is based on real scientific principles. I would like to however caution the reader that scientific ideas
keep on changing, and my presentation here does not in any way mean that this is the only way for mankind to come
back alive. God has absolute power and when He wishes something to happen IT IS.
IS RESURRECTION A PHYSICAL PROCESS?

It is God, Who sends the winds and they raise a cloud
Then leads it to a dead land and revives
The earth after its death, Such is the Resurrection
The raising of clouds and the growth of plants following rain indeed appear miraculous and were considered as such in the past. Now
we understand these as due to various natural laws. In the Qur’an the resurrection is compared to the physical processes such as the
growth of plants after rain; this suggests that revival after death is also based on some physical laws created by God.
Following are the main themes of the Day of Judgment that are described in the Qur’an: (1): The final earthquake and the
transformation of the earth into a hollow sphere. (2): Rising from the grave. (3): A time when our hands feet and tongue will become
witnesses against us. (4): Opening of gates in the sky, through which every one will be removed to some other higher dimensions
beyond the dying universe.
All of the above events can be explained on the basis of reversal of time and the accompanying reversal of gravity which the
physicists believe, has to happen if the time is going to reverse. Sometimes in the future the knowledge of the Day of Judgment that is
given in the Qur’an might become widely known and accepted as the truth.
Chapter 41: verse 53

We shall show them our signs on the horizons and within themselves
Until it will become apparent to them, that it is the truth
Is your Lord not sufficient since He is witness over all things?
AN INTRODUCTION TO COSMOLOGY
To understand how the future of the universe is linked to the Day of Judgment, some knowledge of cosmology is essential.
In the next few pages we will learn, how the universe began, what it is like now and what are the possibilities in the future.
Our solar system consists of earth and eight other planets that are orbiting around a star that we call the sun.
The sun, along with two hundred billion other stars, comprises our galaxy "The Milky Way." The galaxies are shaped
roughly like a disc, with the stars orbiting at various distances around a large central mass.
THE LIGHT YEAR
The universe is so vast that the distances between stars and galaxies have to be measured in "light years." A
light year is the distance traveled by light in a year, at the speed of three hundred thousand kilometers per second. The
distance between the earth and the sun is only eight minutes at the speed of light. Compared to this, the nearest star from
the earth other than our sun is four light years away. The galaxy we live in, "The Milky Way," is one hundred and fifty
thousand light years across. This means that traveling at the speed of light; it would take one hundred and fifty thousand
years to go from one side of Milky Way to the other. The galaxies on the average are separated from each other by ten
million light years. Many hundred billion such galaxies are part of the truly gigantic universe.

The creation of the heavens and the earth
Is definitely a greater thing than creation of mankind,
However, most of mankind knows not
THE RECEDING GALAXIES

1
The galaxies other than our "Milky Way" are moving away from us at tremendous speeds. This can be
ascertained, by analyzing the light given off by the galaxies, by an instrument called the spectroscope. The more distant a
galaxy is the greater is its speed of recession. This motion of the galaxies is due to the expansion of the universe. The
universe began about fifteen to twenty billion years ago with a tremendous explosion called "The big bang" and has been
expanding ever since. The universe is not just a sphere of galaxies rushing away from each other into unending emptiness
of space. It can be compared to a balloon with many dots on it, each representing a galaxy. However, the surface of this
balloon, which is two dimensional, represents all three dimensions of our space, and is expanding into a higher dimension,
that is beyond our imagination.
THE FUTURE OF THE UNIVERSE
It is not known if the universe will expand forever, or if one day it will begin to contract. In either case, the future
of all the inhabitants of the universe could be rather bleak. If the expansion continues, after billions of years, all the energy
of the sun and stars will be exhausted and every living thing will freeze to death. Eventually, only the expanding emptiness
will remain. Alternatively if there is enough mass in the universe, gravity will one day stop the expansion and then
contraction will begin. A contracting universe would ultimately end in a very hot and compressed state called "The Big
Crunch." This would also destroy all life forms, as we know them.
Besides the above two depressing and purposeless scenarios of the future, there is an another possibility. Some
physicists feel that time may reverse when the universe begins contracting. This prospect has a striking resemblance to the
Qur’anic description of the Day of Judgment.
THE FUTURE OF THE UNIVERSE AS DESCRIBED IN THE QUR’AN
Now, let us turn our attention to the verses in the Qur’an that describe the beginning, the expansion and
eventually the contraction of the universe. There is marked similarity between the Qur’anic revelation and recent
discoveries in cosmology. The Qur’anic verses however, go far beyond modern cosmology in describing the future of the
universe. The Qur’an gives us insight into laws of the universe that are yet to be discovered, the laws of the contracting
universe.
THE BIG BANG
The universe came into existence billions of years ago with a tremendous explosion called "The big bang." This is clearly
mentioned in the Qur’an in the following verses:

Have not "those who disbelieve" known
That heavens and earth were of one piece,
We parted them and,
We made every living thing of water
Will they not then believe?
The discovery of "The Big Bang" and that of "The aquatic origin of life" was made by the non-Muslims, ("those who
disbelieve"). When the universe began all matter and space (heavens) was at one point (one piece). Then everything was
separated in what the physicists describe as "The big bang." The evidence that the universe began in the "The big bang" is
so overwhelming that it is now considered a fact and not just a theory.
THE EXPANSION OF THE UNIVERSE
The Universe has been expanding since its creation. Hubbell, an astronomer made this great discovery, in the
early part of this century. It was also predicted by Einstein's theory of "General Relativity." The expansion of the universe
is clearly mentioned in the following Qur’anic verses:

The heavens, We have built with power and, We are expanding it.
THE CONTRACTION OF THE UNIVERSE

AND THE REVERSAL OF TIME
1
Time is one of the most elusive mysteries of the universe. No one knows what time really is. Albert Einstein
explained time by saying that time is something that we measure with the clock. Time passes slowly within objects moving
at speeds close to that of light and stops altogether at the speed of light. Time also slows near massive objects like earth,
sun; very dense stars called the neutron stars, and almost stops inside the super massive stars “the black holes.” Time has
a direction, it always moves towards the future. We see rain falling from the sky, objects breaking up, people getting older,
and people dying. We do not see a glass becoming "unbroken" or anyone returning from the dead. That could happen only
if time ran backwards. Some physicists like Michael Berry, Thomas Gold, and Steven Hawking have proposed that time
may reverse when the universe begins to contract. Verses in the Qur’an suggest that one day the universe will start
contracting and this will coincide with beginning of the Day of Judgment.

"The day" when, We shall roll up the heavens as a recorder rolls up a written scroll.
As, We began the first creation We shall repeat it.
In the above verse, "The Day" means The Day of Judgment and the contraction of the universe, is compared to
the closing of a scroll. This is when time may reverse. Reversal of time will cause man to rise from his grave and again
become alive. Every event will be replayed again as everything has been recorded in time.

This book pronounces against you with truth
We have caused (all) you did to be recorded. (In time)

And there is nothing hidden in the heavens,
Or the earth, but it is a clear record. (In time)
As the history of earth runs backwards through time, nations will return one after another. All the good and evil
deeds of the individual as well as that of the nations will become completely apparent as time reversal occurs.
Chapter: 45, Verse: 28 (time reversal)

And you will see each nation humbled, each nation called to its record.
And it will be said to them: This day you are repaid for what you used to do
The playing back of time will cause people to see what they had done previously. They will have no control over their
hands, feet, mouths, and eyes. All the wrong and right things that were done before by them will be repeated again. In this
sense, the mouths, hands, and feet, will become witnesses against them in front of the angels and God, and they will not
be able to deny any of their wrong doings.
Chapter: 24, Verse: 24 (time reversal)

On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet
Testify against them as to what they used to do

We warn you of doom at hand. A day when a man will look on that his own
hand has sent before, and the non-believers will cry: "Wish that we were dust”

And, the messengers are brought into their time appointed
(The prophets will be returned into their time as time runs backwards
NO FREE WILL IN THE CONTRACTING UNIVERSE
Man is given a free will to choose between right and wrong in the expanding universe, that is, when all his deeds
are recorded in time. In the contracting universe, there will be no free will, and no one will have power to harm or do good
to others, or change anything that he has done in his previous life.

A day when no soul has power at all
Over any other soul, The absolute command on that day is God's
REVERSAL OF GRAVITY
1

When earth is shaken with her final earthquake
Gravity is due to minute differences in time at different heights. Time passes at a slightly faster rate at the top of a
mountain, as compared to the sea level. This difference in time, although imperceptible to us, is enough to make things fall
to earth, and can be measured with the aid of atomic clocks. If time reverses in the contracting phase of the universe, then
this time difference will also reverse. This will cause gravity to reverse so that everything will fall upwards, producing an
earthquake of a magnitude never seen before. The earth along with the mountains will be suddenly lifted up from under our
feet and subsequently come crashing down.

When the trumpet is blown one blast
The earth with the mountains
Shall be lifted and crushed with one crash
The reversal of gravity will cause the earth to literally explode and turn inside out. The mountains will fall apart.
The red-hot lava will be thrown out lighting up the sky like molten copper
Chapter 70: verse 8

When the sky will be like molten copper
And the hills will be like flakes of wool
EARTH: "EMPTY" FROM INSIDE WITH THE SKY IN ITS CENTER

And when the earth is spread out
And casts out all that was in her and is “Empty.”
The reversal of gravity will cause earth to expand outwards, throwing out all of its insides. The mass of the earth
however, will not disperse, as reversal of time will be directing all the matter to return to its previous position in time. Thus,
time and gravity will become two opposing forces in the contracting universe. A balance between these two forces will
change the earth into a large sphere, empty from inside. The position of the sky will translocate so that it will occupy the
center of the hollowed earth.
The download of the above article seems to be incomplete, below the above paragraph there should be some more paras
(paragraphs). I encourage the readers, should they be interested in proceeding, to kindly go to the homepage of the
above professor at http:/www.islam.org -- JPN
Attachment 2
1
Search and find articles and topics quickly and accurately! See different advanced ways to search for articles on this site.
Syntax help
UFOs and Space Shuttles were explicitly mentioned in the Noble Qur’an!
Let us look at the following Noble Verses from the Noble Qur’an:
"And among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the living creatures that He has scattered
through them: and He has power to gather them together when He wills. (The Noble Qur’an, 42:29)"
This Noble Verse was forwarded to me by brother Frank (www.why-christians-convert-to-islam.com), who have
embraced Islam; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him.
As we see, "through them" includes the living creatures in both the Universe (heavens) and the earth. Please visit:
http://www.geocities.com/CapeCanaveral/7906/ for more details and proofs. This link too was forwarded to me by
brother Frank.
Also, "gather them together when He wills" seems to suggest that Allah Almighty would allow communication, finding
and meeting with those scattered creations in the Universe (UFOs in other words) when "He wills".
Allah Almighty clearly talked about what we call today "space shuttles":
"O ye assembly of Jinn and men! If it be ye can pass beyond the zones of the heavens and the earth, pass ye! not
without authority shall ye be able to pass! (The Noble Qur’an, 55:33)"
When Allah Almighty revealed to Prophet the Noble Qur’an 1500 years ago, there were no flying air planes or man-
made objects invented. Yet Allah Almighty talked about humans passing the zones of heavens by saying "If it be ye can
pass....., pass ye! not without authority" What is that authority? It is the Will of Allah Almighty of course, and the
physical "space shuttles".
"Say: None in the heavens or on earth, except God, knows what is hidden: nor can they perceive when they shall be
raised up (for Judgment). (The Noble Qur’an, 27:65)"
"Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to God) Most Gracious as a servant. He does
take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly. And everyone of them will come to Him singly on
the Day of Judgment. On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will (God) Most Gracious bestow love.
(The Noble Qur’an, 19:93-96)"
Noble Verses 27:65 and 19:93-96 clearly suggest that there are beings existing in the Universe in places other than earth.
"Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: 'I will create a vicegerent on Earth.' They said: 'Wilt Thou place therein one who
will make mischief therein and shed blood?- whilst we do celebrate Thy praises and glorify Thy holy (name)?' He
said: 'I know what ye know not.' (The Noble Qur’an, 2:30)"
When I read this Noble Verse the first time after I watched citing of UFOs on TV, I pondered upon it for a while. If
Adam peace be upon him was the very first human out of all Mankind that GOD Almighty ever created, then what
caused the Angels peace be upon them to be concerned about Adam's creation and say "Wilt Thou place therein one who
will make mischief therein and shed blood?"??
How did they know that we humans were going to do mischief on Earth and shed blood??
Also, notice that Allah Almighty said that he was going to "create a vicegerent on Earth" only! So, it could very well be
1
that Adam peace be upon him was the first human being ever existed on Earth, but not the first human being ever
created.
"It is He Who hath created for you all things that are on Earth; Moreover His design comprehended the heavens, for He
gave order and perfection to the seven firmaments; and of all things He hath perfect knowledge. (The Noble Qur’an,
2:29)"
"He Who created the seven heavens one above another: No want of proportion wilt thou see in the Creation of (God)
Most Gracious. So turn thy vision again: seest thou any flaw? (The Noble Qur’an, 67:3)"
"God is He Who created seven Firmaments and of the Earth a similar number. Through the midst of them (all)
descends His Command: that ye may know that God has power over all things, and that God comprehends, all things in
(His) Knowledge. (The Noble Qur’an, 65:12)"
In the above Noble Verses we clearly see that Allah Almighty created seven Heavens or probably Galaxies! If we are
living in one Galaxy, and there are six other Galaxies like the one we are living in, then it is very highly possible that
there are other planets that have living humans in them as well.
Notice carefully that Allah Almighty said in Noble Verse 65:12 "God is He Who created seven Firmaments and of the
Earth a similar number...." This could mean that there are six other Earths beside ours.
It could also mean that the Earth is made of seven layers as was Geologically proven. Please visit The mention of
creation of Earth and Iron in the Noble Qur’an perfectly matches our scientific discoveries today.
Back to Ask me any question section.
Back to Science in the Noble Qur’an section.
Aliens and UFOs in the Noble Qur’an.
www.why-christians-convert-to-islam.com
Please email me at Osama Abdallah Back to either www.aol40.com or www.answering-christianity.com
Both sites are exactly the same Purpose of this site.
Attachment 3
1
CHAKRAWATI FARMAS
KING OF MALABAR, INDIA
Books and E-Books

On Muslim History and Civilization
The incident relating to King Chakrawati Farmas is documented in an old manuscript in the India Office Library,
London, which has reference number: Arabic, 2807, 152-173. It is quoted in the book “Muhammad Rasulullah,” by M.
Hamidullah:
“There is a very old tradition in Malabar, South-West Coast of India, that Chakrawati Farmas, one of their kings, had
observed the splitting of the moon, the celebrated miracle of the Holy Prophet (pbuh) at Mecca, and learning on inquiry
that there was a prediction of the coming of a Messenger of God from Arabia, he appointed his son as regent and set out
to meet him. He embraced Islam at the hand of the Prophet, and when returning home, at the direction of the Prophet,
died at the port of Zafar, Yemen, where the tomb of the “Indian king” was piously visited for many centuries.”
The old manuscript in the 'India Office Library' contains several other details about King Chakrawati Farmas and his
travel.
The splitting of the moon is mentioned in the Holy Qur'an, Surah Al-Qamar (54), Verses 1-3:
The hour drew nigh and the moon was rent in twain.
And if they behold a portent they turn away and say:
Prolonged illusion.
They denied (the Truth) and followed their own lusts.
Yet everything will come to a decision.
According to Maududi, the traditionists and commentators have agreed that this incident took place at Mina in Makkah
about five years before the Holy Prophet's Hijra (migration) to Madinah.
The Moon had split into two distinct parts in front of their very eyes. The two parts had separated and receded so much
apart from each other that to the on-lookers (in Makkah) one part had appeared on one side of the mountain and the
other on the other side of it. Then, in an instant the two had rejoined. This was a manifest proof of the truth that the
system of the universe was neither eternal nor immortal, it could be disrupted.
This incident indicated that huge stars and planets could split asunder, disintegrate, collide with each other, and
everything that had been described in the Qur'an on the Resurrection could happen. The Holy Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allah be upon him) invited the people's attention to this event only with this object in view and asked them
to mark it and be a witness to it. But the disbelievers described it as a magical illusion and persisted in their denial. They
were reproached in Surah Al-Qamar (The Moon) for their stubbornness.
Other Relevant Notes:
It is due to this incident about their king, the people of Malabar became the first community in India to accept Islam.
Subsequently, they increased their trade with Arabs, as the Arab ships used to pass by their shores on the way to China
before the advent of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh – Peace be upon him, salallahu alaihi wa salaam - Joe).
Before Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), Malabar also had a Christian community dating back from the earliest followers of
Prophet Jesus ('Isa), pbuh. St. Thomas is believed to have migrated to India and died there. This community remained
untouched by later theological developments in Christianity until the arrival of Portuguese traveler Vasco de Gama.
When the British were consolidating their stronghold in India, they deployed the largest naval operation (on the shores
of India) against the Muslims of Malabar.
1
More in the E-Book
Biography • Science • Civilization • History • Andalusia • Americas • Qur'an • Muhammad • Companions • Oil • Other •
Audio • Books
E-Books on Islam and Muslims
Copyright © 1990, 1997 Dr. Z. Haq

Copyright © 1998 Notes and Web version by Dr. A. Zahoor
All Rights Reserved
http://cyberistan.org/islamic/farmas.html
Attachment 4
How prayer accelerates the treatment of the sick

http://www.harunyahya.com/articles/32prayer.php
1
HARUN YAHYA
Your Lord says, "Call on Me and I will answer you. Those who are too proud to worship Me will enter Hell abject."
(Qur'an, 40:60)
According to the Qur'an, prayer, meaning "calling, giving expression, requesting, seeking help," is a person's turning
sincerely to Allah, and seeking help from Him, the Almighty, the Compassionate and Merciful, in the knowledge that he
is a dependent being. Illness is one of those instances when a person feels this dependence most and draws closer to
Allah. Furthermore, sickness is a test, devised in His Wisdom, which takes place by His Will, and is a warning to remind
people of the transience and imperfection of this life, and is also a source of recompense in the Hereafter for the patient
and submissive.
Those without faith, on the other hand, imagine that the way to recovery is through doctors, medicines or the advanced
technological capabilities of modern science. They never pause to think that it is Allah Who causes their physical system
to function when they are in good health, or Who creates the healing medicines and doctors when they are ill. Many turn
only to Allah when they arrive at the opinion that doctors and medicines are inadequate. People in such situations seek
help only from Allah, realizing that only He can free them from their difficulty. Allah has revealed this mindset in a
verse:
When harm touches man, he calls on Us, lying on his side or sitting down or standing up. Then when We remove the
harm from him he carries on as if he had never called on Us when the harm first touched him. In that way We make what
they have done appear good to the profligate. (Qur'an, 10:12)
The fact is, however, that even in good health, or without tribulations or other difficulties, a person must pray and give
thanks to Allah for the comforts, good health and all the other blessings He has imparted.
One very important aspect of prayer is this: In addition to praying out loud, it is also important for a person to make
every effort to pray through his or her deeds. Prayer by action means doing everything possible to attain a certain wish.
For example, in addition to praying, a sick person may also have to visit an expert doctor, use medicines that will be of
benefit, and receive hospital treatment if necessary, or some other form of special care. Because, Allah has linked
everything that happens in this world to specific causes. Everything in the world and in the universe happens in
accordance with these causes. Therefore, the individual must take the requisite measures in accordance with these
causes, and yet await the outcome from Allah, with humility, submission and patience, in the knowledge that it is He
Who brings about their results.
The positive effect of faith and prayer on the sick and the way these accelerate treatment is a matter that has attracted the
attention of and is recommended by doctors. Under the heading "God and Health: Is Religion Good Medicine? Why
Science Is Starting to Believe," the 10 November, 2003, edition of the famous magazine Newsweek took the curative
effect of religion as its cover story. It reported that faith in God raised people's morale and helped them recover more
easily, and that science had also begun to believe that people with religious faith recover more easily and quickly.
According to a Newsweek survey, 72% of Americans say they believe that praying can cure someone and that prayer
facilitates recovery. Research in Great Britain and the USA has also concluded that prayer reduces patients' symptoms
and accelerates the recovery process.
According to research conducted at Michigan University, depression and stress are observed to lesser extent in the
devout. And, according to findings at Rush University in Chicago, the early death rate among people who worship and
pray regularly is some 25% lower than in those with no religious convictions. Another study conducted on 750 people,
who underwent angiocardiography, proved scientifically the "curative power of prayer." It was established that the death
rate among heart patients who prayed decreased by 30% within a year after their operations.
Joe’s comments: it was reported in a major newspaper in Jakarta, some 4-5 yrs ago, a graduate student (wanna be PhD)
has stated in his desertasi (a far more advanced thesis for graduates students, which had been preceded by 2-4 years of serious
research) that performing NIGHT salah (“contact prayer” -- as coined by the Webmaster of the SUBMITERS in the USA – the DAILY
act of WORSHIPPING the One and Only True God the Almighty our CREATOR, NOT worshipping a MAN who ATE, SLEPT, and –
excuse me – pooped! Kindly go to www.answering-christianity.com to DISCOVER the TRUTH) EVERY NIGHT (in addition to the
REGULAR, DAILY salat (pl. of salah) which are OBLIGATORY for all Muslims who dare claim to be Muslims, which is to be done
from 12.00 pm to 03.00 am) when the majority of us mortals were in a dream land, slept soundly; it (the NIGHT prayer or TAHAJJUT)
could CURE and avert the doers from TERMINAL illness, such as heart disease, etc. I must confess, a dha’if (mistakes- and sin-prone
mortal, weak, insignificant), I once done it regularly, yet, due to many DISTRACTIONS in this modern life I did not do it any longer.
Alhamdulillah, thank Allah, early last year I did it quite regularly again – every night. In 1991, I was diagnosed to have been sustained a
1
LETHAL C.A.D. (Cardio--- Artery Disease). I am now completely O.K. at 55 yrs. old. And, silly you will say, I am a chain smoker!
Yet, I do not DRINK! Find out more re Tahajjut (Search it).
Examples of the prayers mentioned in the Qur'an are:
And Ayyub when he called out to his Lord, "Great harm has afflicted me and You are the Most Merciful of the merciful,"
We responded to him and removed from him the harm which was afflicting him and restored his family to him, and the
same again with them, as a mercy direct from Us and a Reminder to all worshippers. (Qur'an, 21:83)
And Dhu'n-Nun [Yunus] when he left in anger and thought We would not punish him. He called out in the pitch
darkness: "There is no god but You! Glory be to You! Truly I have been one of the wrongdoers." We responded to him
and rescued him from his grief. That is how We rescue the believers. (Qur'an, 21:87-88)
And Zakariyya when he called out to his Lord, "My Lord, do not leave me on my own, though You are the Best of
Inheritors." We responded to him and gave him Yahya, restoring for him his wife's fertility. They outdid one another in
good actions, calling out to Us in yearning and in awe, and humbling themselves to Us. (Qur'an, 21:89-90)
Nuh called out to Us and what an excellent Responder We are! (Qur'an, 37:75)
As has already been stated, prayer must not only be for alleviation of sickness, or other mundane problems. A sincere
believer must always pray to Allah and accept whatever comes from Him. The fact that the benefits of prayer revealed in
many verses of the Qur'an are now being recognized scientifically, once again reveals the miraculous nature of the
Qur'an.
If My servants ask you about Me, I am near. I answer the call of the caller when he calls on Me. They should therefore
respond to Me and believe in Me so that hopefully they will be rightly guided. (Qur'an, 2:186)
1
Attachment 4
QUR'AN AND SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE AND

A BRIEF BACKGROUND TO THE HOLY QUR'AN
Dr. A. Zahoor and Dr. Z. Haq

(Copyright 1990, 1996, All Rights Reserved)
This page is useful for those Muslims as well as non-Muslims who wish to reflect upon select passages from the Holy
Qur'an, clearly defining and referring to a variety of subjects on the space, time, planets, stars, anatomy, zoology, and
other sciences. The manner and style of description are in the style of divine mercy so that it is comprehendible to all
levels of people (the less educated and the well educated). Each can find a depth of the meaning to one's capability and
comprehension and can benefit oneself and the humanity at large. In many places, the Qur'an uses such phrases as 'do
they not think,' 'do they not ponder,' or 'reflect,' and asks the reader 'to enquire about certain statements to those who are
knowledgeable.' The style of the Qur'an is to invite to reason and common sense. The more one researches on such
statements the more deeper meaning one gets.
• Books and E-Books

On Muslim History
and Civilization
• Qur'an
• Allah
• Islam
• Muslim
• Creation of Universe
• Plan for Creation
• Origin of Man
• Pairs in Sexes
• Water
• Mountains
• Time
• Space and Time
• Astronomy and Space
Travel
• Anatomy
• Sea
• Pharaoh
• Jinn
• References
The Qur'an was revealed in pure Arabic to Prophet Muhammad (SAW) over a period of twenty-three years ending in
632 A.D., the year he passed away. The first revelation was only five verses, the first five verses of Chapter 96. Among
the very early revelations are Surah 73, 74, 80 and 97. The revelations were sent by Allah, Subhanahu wa Ta'ala (SWT),
the creator and sustainer of the universe, and transmitted to him by the Archangel Jibril (as) (Gabriel). The revelations
he received were sometimes a few verses, a part of a chapter or the whole chapter. Some revelations came down in
response to an inquiry by the nonbelievers. The ordering of the Qur'an is not the same as the revelations. Archangel
1
Jibril (as) taught the ordering of Ayat and Surahs (refer to Surah 75) as he transmitted the revelations to Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh).
The Qur'an speaks in the first person, i.e., Allah's commandments to its creation. The Qur'an also uses the royal "We" for
Allah's commandments. The main theme of the Qur'an and all previous revelations has been the absolute oneness of
Allah, the creator and sustainer of the universe, who is without partner(s). Allah (Glory be to Him) did not beget nor was
He begotten. The Qur'anic verses address people in a variety of ways depending on the context. It says "O mankind" and
"O people" in a general sense addressing to all people, and in other instances "O believers" for those who have already
accepted the message of Qur'an.
The Qur'an is the direct Word of Allah and it does not contain a single alphabet from anyone, even Prophet Muhammad.
The sayings of Prophet Muhammad are contained in separate compilations known as Hadith, and include his deeds,
lifestyle, and decisions on a variety of issues. The Qur'an and Hadith form the foundation of daily life of a practicing
Muslim. The Qur'an has not changed by even an alphabet since its revelation fourteen centuries ago. Allah (SWT) has
promised in the Qur'an that He will preserve it to the end of time. It is also for this reason there is no need for any new
prophet or revelation (guidance) to come to humankind. The Qur'an is read in Arabic with great emphasis on the
accuracy of recitation, including the recognition of diacritical marks and places where one pauses momentarily or stops.
The Arabic word Surah is loosely translated as chapter and Ayah as verse for the English readers who are unfamiliar
with Qur’anic concepts. The Ayah (plural Ayat) means a sign. Those who have read the meaning of the Qur'an
thoroughly and have had time to reflect upon them appreciate the word ayah as it is truly a sign from Allah (SWT), the
lord of the universe, the absolute, without any partners or associate. Allah is the personal name of God, the Lord of the
universe, the owner of the day of judgment. The word Allah is not subject to gender (male or female, such as god or
goddess) or plurality (such as gods or goddesses). This word is found in Semitic languages, spoken by Prophets (Isa)
Jesus and (Musa) Moses, peace be upon them both (as).
According to the Qur'an, Allah sent Numerous Nabi (prophets) and Rasool (messengers), i.e., those prophets who
were also given revelations or books from Allah. Among them are many that are also mentioned in the old and new
testaments, and others that are specifically mentioned in the Qur'an. The Prophet Muhammad (SAW) came about six
centuries after Prophet Isa (Jesus) and was the last prophet of Allah. He is the seal of the Prophets. The words Islam
and Muslim are defined in the Qur'an, and Allah (SWT) states in the Qur'an that the religion of all Prophets was
Islam and called them Muslims. Specifically, Prophet Abraham, among others, is called a Muslim in the Qur'an. The
word Islam means total submission (to the will and commandments of Allah). It is derived from the root word SLM and
salam means peace (shalom in Hebrew). A Muslim is one who submits to the will and commandments of Allah. The
Qur'an is sent for both humankind and Jinn.
ALLAH
SURAH 2, AYAT 255-56:
255 Allah! There is no God save Him, the Alive, the Eternal. Neither slumber nor sleep overtaketh Him. Unto Him
belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Who is he that intercedeth with Him save by His
leave? He knoweth that which is in front of them and that which is behind them, while they encompass nothing of His
knowledge save what He will. His throne includeth the heavens and the earth, and He is never weary of preserving them.
He is the Sublime, the Tremendous.
256 There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejecteth false
deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower.
SURAH 112:
1 Say: He is Allah, the One!

2 Allah, the eternally Besought of all!
3 He begetteth not nor was begotten.
4 And there is none comparable unto Him.

1
22 He is Allah, than whom there is no other God, the Knower of the invisible and the visible. He is the Beneficent, the
Merciful.
23 He is Allah, than whom there is no other God, the Sovereign Lord the Holy One, Peace, the Keeper of Faith, the
Guardian, the Majestic, the Compeller, the Superb. Glorified be Allah from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him).
24 He is Allah, the Creator, the Shaper out of naught, the Fashioner. His are the most beautiful names. All that is in the
heavens and the earth glorifieth Him, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
SURAH 64, AYAH 18:
18 Knower of the invisible and the visible, the Mighty, the Wise.
SURAH 17, AYAT 110-111:
110 Say (unto mankind): Cry unto Allah, or cry unto the Beneficent, unto whichsoever ye cry (it is the same). His are the
most beautiful names. And thou (Muhammad), be not loud voiced in thy worship nor yet silent therein, but follow a way
between.
111 And say: Praise be to Allah, Who hath not taken unto Himself a son, and Who hath no partner in the Sovereignty,
nor hath He any protecting friend through dependence. And magnify Him.
84 And He it is Who in the heaven is God, and in the earth God. He is the Wise, the knower.
85 And blessed be He unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them,
and with Whom is knowledge of the Hour, and unto Whom ye will be returned.
SURAH AL-A'RAF (7), AYAT 179-181:
180 Allah's are the fairest names. Invoke Him by them. And leave the company of those who blaspheme His names.
They will be requited what they do.
181 And of those whom We created there is a nation who guide with the Truth and establish justice therewith.
171 O People of the Scripture! Do not exaggerate in your religion nor utter aught concerning Allah save the truth. The
Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, was only a messenger of Allah, and His word which He conveyed unto Mary, and a spirit
from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers, and say not "Three". Cease! (it is) better for you! Allah is only One
God. Far is it removed from His transcendent majesty that he should have a son. His is all that is in the heavens and all
that is in the earth. And Allah is sufficient as Defender.
172 The Messiah will never scorn to be a slave unto Allah, nor will the favored angels. Whoso scorneth His service and
is proud, all such will He assemble unto Him;
SURAH 3, AYAH 84:
84 Say (O Muhammad): We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed unto
Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes, and that which was vouchsafed unto Moses and Jesus and the
Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have surrendered.
SURAH 24, AYAH 35:
35 Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein a lamp is. The lamp
is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star. (This lamp is) kindled from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East
nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light, Allah guideth
unto His light whom He will. And Allah speaketh to mankind in allegories, for Allah is knower of all things.
SURAH 103, AL-ASR:

1
1 By the declining day,

2 Lo! man is in a state of loss,
3 Save those who believe and do good works, and exhort one another to truth and exhort one another to endurance.
CREATION OF THE UNIVERSE
SURAH 1, AYAH 1:
1 In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

2 Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds,
SURAH 21, AYAH 30:
30 Have not those who disbelieve known that the heavens and the earth were of one piece, then We parted them, and
We made every living thing of water? Will they not then believe?
SURAH 22, AYAH 47:
47 And they will bid thee hasten on the Doom, and Allah faileth not His promise, but lo! a Day with Allah is as a
thousand years of what ye reckon.
SURAH 70, AYAT 3-4:
3 From Allah, Lord of the Ascending Stairways

4 (Whereby) the angels and the Spirit ascend unto Him in a Day whereof the span is fifty thousand years.
SURAH 25, AYAH 59:
59 Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six Days, then He mounted the Throne. The
Beneficent! Ask any one informed concerning Him!
54 Lo! your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days, then mounted He the Throne. He covereth
the night with the day, which is in haste to follow it, and hath made the sun and the moon and the stars subservient by
His command. His verily is all creation and commandment Blessed be Allah, the Lord of the Worlds!
55 O mankind! Call upon your Lord humbly and in secret. Lo! He loveth not aggressors.
56 Work not confusion in the earth after the fair ordering (thereof), and call on Him in fear and hope. Lo! the mercy of
Allah is nigh unto the good.
9 Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye
unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds.
10 He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for
(all) who ask;
11 Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or
loth. They said: We come, obedient.
12 Then He ordained the seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and we decked the nether
heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower.
1
SURAH 65, AYAH 12:
12 Allah it is who hath created seven heavens, and of the earth the like thereof. The commandment cometh down among
them slowly, that ye may know that Allah is Able to do all things, and that Allah surroundeth all things in knowledge.
38 And the sun runneth on unto a resting place for him. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Wise.
39 And for the moon We have appointed mansions till she return like an old shrivelled palm leaf.
40 It is not for the sun to overtake the moon, nor doth the night outstrip the day. They float each in an orbit.
SURAH 25, AYAH 61:
61 Blessed be He Who hath placed in the heaven mansions of the stars, and hath placed therein a great lamp and a moon
giving light!
SURAH 21, AYAH 32:
32 And We have made the sky a roof withheld (from them). Yet they turn away from its portents.
SURAH 31, AYAH 10:
10 He hath created the heavens without supports that ye can see, and hath cast into the earth firm hills, so that it quake
not with you; and He hath dispersed therein all kinds of beasts. And We send down water from the sky and We cause
(plants) of every goodly kind to grow therein.
47 We have built the heaven with might, and We it is who make the vast extent (thereof).
48 And the earth have We laid out, how gracious was the Spreader (thereof)!
49 And all things We have created by pairs, that haply ye may reflect.
44 Allah causeth the revolution of the day and the night. Lo! herein is indeed a lesson for those who see.
45 Allah hath created every animal of water. Of them is (a kind) that goeth upon its belly and (a kind) that goeth upon
two legs and (a kind) that goeth upon four. Allah createth what He will. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things.
SURAH 30, AYAT 8-9:
8 Have they not pondered upon themselves? Allah created not the heavens and the earth, and that which is between
them, save with truth and for a destined end. But truly many of mankind are disbelievers in the meeting with their Lord.
9 Have they not traveled in the land and seen the nature of the consequence for those who were before them? They were
stronger than these in power, and they dug the earth and built upon it more than these have built. Messengers of their
own came unto them with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty). Surely Allah wronged them not, but they did wrong
themselves.
ORIGIN OF MAN
189 He it is who did create you from a single soul, and therefrom did make his mate that he might take rest in her. And
when he covered her she bore a light burden, and she passed (unnoticed) with it, but when it became heavy they cried
unto Allah, their Lord, saying: If thou givest unto us aright we shall be of the thankful.
190 But when He gave unto them aright, they ascribed unto Him partners in respect of that which He had given them.
High is He exalted above all that they associate (with Him).
191 Attribute they as partners to Allah those who created naught, but are themselves created,
1
30 And when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am about to place a viceroy in the earth, they said: wilt Thou place
therein one who will do harm therein and will shed blood, while we, we hymn Thy praise and sanctify Thee? He said:
Surely I know that which ye know not.
31 And He taught Adam all the names, then showed them to the angels, saying: Inform me of the names of these, if ye
are truthful.
32 They said: Be glorified! We have no knowledge saving that which Thou hast taught us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the
Knower, the Wise.
28 And (remember) when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am creating a mortal out of potter's clay of black mud
altered.
29 So, when I have made him and have breathed into him of My spirit, do ye fall down, prostrating yourselves unto him.
11 Allah created you from dust, then from a little fluid, then He made you pairs (the male and female). No female
beareth or bringeth forth save with His knowledge. And no one groweth old who groweth old, nor is aught lessened of
his life, but it is recorded in a Book. Lo! that is easy for Allah.
12 And two seas are not alike: this, fresh, sweet, food to drink, this (other) bitter, salt. And from them both ye eat fresh
meat and derive the ornament that ye wear. And thou seest the ship cleaving them with its prow that ye may seek of His
bounty, and that haply ye may give thanks.
12 Verily We created man from a product of wet earth;

13 Then placed him as a drop (of seed) in a safe lodging;
14 Then fashioned We the drop a clot, then fashioned We the clot a little lump, then fashioned We the little lump bones,
then clothed the bones with flesh, and then produced it another creation. So blessed be Allah, the Best of Creators!
SURAH 86, AYAT 5-8:
5 So let man consider from what he is created.

6 He is created from a gushing fluid
7 That issued from between the loins and ribs.
8 Lo! He verily is Able to return him (unto life)
SURAH 64, AYAH 3:
3 He created the heavens and the earth with truth, and He shaped you and made good your shapes, and unto Him is the
journeying.
78 He it is Who hath created for you ears and eyes and hearts. Small thanks give ye!
79 And He it is Who hath sown you broadcast in the earth, and unto Him ye will be gathered.
80 And He it is Who giveth life and causeth death, and His is the difference of night and day. Have ye then no sense?
SURAH 21, AYAH 7:
7 And We sent not (as Our messengers) before thee other than men whom We inspired. Ask the followers of the
Reminder if ye know not?
1
SURAH 3, AYAH 33:
33 Lo! Allah preferred Adam and Noah and the Family of Abraham and the Family of 'Imran above (all His) creatures.
36 Thinketh man that he is to be left aimless?

37 Was he not a drop of fluid which gushed forth?
38 Then he became a clot; then (Allah) shaped and fashioned
39 And made of him a pair, the male and female.
40 Is not He (who doeth so) able to bring the dead to life?
PAIRS IN SEXES
SURAH 36, AYAH 36:
36 Glory be to Him Who created all the sexual pairs, of that which the earth groweth, and of themselves, and of that
which they know not!
11 The Creator of the heavens and the earth. He hath made for you pairs of yourselves, and of the cattle also pairs,
whereby He multiplieth you. Naught is as His likeness; and He is the Hearer, the Seer.
12 His are the keys of the heavens and the earth. He enlargeth providence for whom He will and straiteneth (it for whom
He will). Lo! He is Knower of all things.
52 Wherein is every kind of fruit in pairs.

53 Which is it, of the favors of your Lord, that ye deny?
SURAH 13, AYAH 3:
3 And He it is who spread out the earth and placed therein firm hills and flowing streams, and of all fruits be placed
therein two spouses (male and female). He covereth the night with the day. Lo! herein verily are portents for people who
take thought.
WATER
SURAH 24, AYAH 45:
45 Allah hath created every animal of water. Of them is (a kind) that goeth upon its belly and (a kind) that goeth upon
two legs and (a kind) that goeth upon four. Allah createth what He will. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things.
SURAH 30, AYAH 48:
48 Allah is He who sendeth the winds so that they raise clouds, and spreadeth them along the sky as pleaseth Him, and
causeth them to break and thou seest the rain downpouring from within them. And when He maketh it to fall on whom
He will of His bondmen, lo! they rejoice;
SURAH 2, AYAH 22:
22 Who hath appointed the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy; and causeth water to pour down from the
sky, thereby producing fruits as food for you. And do not set up rivals to Allah when ye know (better).
1
SURAH 2, AYAH 164:
164 Lo! in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the difference of night and day, and the ships which run upon
the sea with that which is of use to men, and the water which Allah sendeth down from the sky, thereby reviving the
earth after its death, and dispersing all kinds of beasts therein, and (in) the ordinance of the winds, and the clouds
obedient between heaven and earth: are signs (of Allah's sovereignty) for people who have sense.
SURAH 18, AYAH 46:
46 Wealth and children are an ornament of life of the world. But the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's
sight for reward, and better in respect of hope.
SURAH 23, AYAH 18:
18 And We send down from the sky water in measure, and We give it lodging in the earth, and lo! We are able to
withdraw it.
SURAH 54, AYAH 12:
12 And caused the earth to gush forth springs, so that the waters met for a predestined purpose.
SURAH 67, AYAH 30:
30 Say: Have ye thought: If (all) your water were to disappear into the earth, who then could bring you gushing water?
47 And He it is Who maketh night a covering for you, and sleep repose, and maketh day a resurrection.
48 And He it is Who sendeth the winds, glad tidings heralding His mercy, and We send down purifying water from the
sky.
SURAH 35, AYAH 12:
12 And two seas are not alike: this, fresh, sweet, food to drink, this (other) bitter, salt. And from them both ye eat fresh
meat and derive the ornament that ye wear. And thou seest the ship cleaving them with its prow that ye may seek of His
bounty, and that haply ye may give thanks.
SURAH 6, AYAH 59:
59 And with Him are the keys of the invisible. None but He knoweth them. And He knoweth what is in the land and the
sea. Not a leaf falleth but He knoweth it, not a grain amid the darkness of the earth, naught of wet or dry but (it is noted)
in a clear record.
SURAH 45, AYAH 5:
5 And the difference of night and day and the provision that Allah sendeth down from the sky and thereby quickeneth
the earth after her death, and the ordering of the winds, are portents for a people who have sense.
SPACE AND TIME
SURAH 22, AYAH 47:
47 And they will bid thee hasten on the Doom, and Allah faileth not His promise, but lo! a Day with Allah is as a
thousand years of what ye reckon.
SURAH 70, AYAT 3-4:

1
3 From Allah, Lord of the Ascending Stairways

4 (Whereby) the angels and the Spirit ascend unto Him in a Day whereof the span is fifty thousand years.
30 Have not those who disbelieve known that the heavens and the earth were of one piece, then We parted them, and We
made every living thing of water? Will they not then believe?
31 And We have placed in the earth firm hills lest it quake with them, and We have placed therein ravines as roads that
haply they may find their way.
32 And We have made the sky a roof withheld (from them). Yet they turn away from its portents.
33 And He it is Who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. They float, each in an orbit.
33 O company of jinn and men, if ye have power to penetrate (all) regions of the heavens and the earth; then penetrate
(them)! Ye will never penetrate them save with (Our) sanction.
SURAH 15, AYAH 44:
44 It hath seven gates, and each gate hath an appointed portion.
SURAH 23, AYAH 17:
17 And We have created above you seven paths, and We are never unmindful of creation.
36 Glory be to Him Who created all the sexual pairs, of that which the earth groweth, and of themselves, and of that
which they know not!
37 A token unto them is night. We strip it of the day, and lo! they are in darkness.
38 And the sun runneth on unto a resting place for him. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Wise.
39 And for the moon We have appointed mansions till she return like an old shrivelled palm leaf.
40 It is not for the sun to overtake the moon, nor doth the night outstrip the day. They float each in an orbit.
41 And a token unto them is that We bear their offspring in the laden ship,
42 And have created for them of the like thereof whereon they ride.
43 And if We will, We drown them, and there is no help for them, neither can they be saved;
44 Unless by mercy from Us and as comfort for a while.
SURAH 6, AYAT 1-6:
1 Praise be to Allah, Who hath created the heavens and the earth, and hath appointed darkness and light. Yet those who
disbelieve ascribe rivals unto their Lord.
2 He it is Who hath created you from clay, and hath decreed a term for you. A term is fixed with Him. Yet still ye doubt!
3 He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth. He knoweth both your secret and your utterance, and He knoweth what ye
earn.
4 Never came there unto them a revelation of the revelations of Allah but they did turn away from it.
5 And they denied the truth when it came unto them. But there will come unto them the tidings of that which they used
to deride.
6 See they not how many a generation We destroyed before them, whom We had established in the earth more firmly
than We have established you, and We shed on them abundant showers from the sky, and made the rivers flow beneath
them. Yet We destroyed them for their sins, and created after them another generation.
19 See they not how Allah produceth creation, then reproduceth it? Lo! for Allah that is easy.
20 Say (O Muhammad): Travel in the land and see how He originated creation, then Allah bringeth forth the later
growth. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things.
1
21 He punisheth whom He will and showeth mercy unto whom He will, and unto Him ye will be turned.
22 Ye cannot escape (from Him) in the earth or in the sky, and beside Allah there is for you no friend nor helper.
SURAH 30, AYAT 8-9:
8 Have they not pondered upon themselves? Allah created not the heavens and the earth, and that which is between
them, save with truth and for a destined end. But truly many of mankind are disbelievers in the meeting with their Lord.
9 Have they not travelled in the land and seen the nature of the consequence for those who were before them? They were
stronger than these in power, and they dug the earth and built upon it more than these have built. Messengers of their
own came unto them with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty). Surely Allah wronged them not, but they did wrong
themselves.
SURAH 15, AYAH 16:
16 And verily in the heaven We have set mansions of the stars, and We have beautified it for beholders.
SURAH AL-NAHL (16), AYAT 12-13:
12 And he hath constrained the night and the day and the sun and the moon to be of service unto you, and the stars are
made subservient by His command. Lo! herein indeed are portents for people who have sense.
13 And whatsoever He hath created for you in the earth of divers hues, lo! therein is indeed a portent for people who
take heed.
ASTRONOMY AND SPACE TRAVEL
SURAH 21, AYAH 33:
33 And He it is Who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. They float, each in an orbit.
SURAH 39, AYAH 5:
5 He hath created the heavens and the earth with truth. He maketh night to succeed day, and He maketh day to succeed
night, and He constraineth the sun and the moon to give service, each running on for an appointed term. Is not He the
Mighty, the Forgiver?
SURAH 21, AYAH 30:
30 Have not those who disbelieve known that the heavens and the earth were of one piece, then We parted them, and We
made every living thing of water? Will they not then believe?
ANATOMY
SURAH 96, AYAT 1-2:
1 Read: In the name of thy Lord who createth,

2 Createth man from something which clings.
SURAH 23, AYAH 14:

1
14 Then fashioned We the drop a thing that clings, then fashioned We the thing which clings a chewed lump of flesh,
then fashioned We the chewed flesh into bones, then clothed the bones with flesh, and then produced it another creation.
So blessed be Allah, the Best of Creators!
SURAH 22, AYAT 5-6:
5 O mankind! if ye are in doubt concerning the Resurrection, then lo! We have created you from dust, then from a drop
of seed, then from a clot, then from a little lump of flesh shapely and shapeless, that We may make (it) clean for you.
And We cause what We will to remain in the wombs for an appointed time, and afterward We bring you forth as infants,
then (give you growth) that ye attain your full strength. And among you there is he who dieth (young), and among you
there is he who is brought back to the most abject time of life, so that, after knowledge, he knoweth naught. And thou
(Muhammad) seest the earth barren, but when We send down water thereon, it doth thrill and swell and put forth every
lovely kind (of growth).
6 That is because Allah, He is the Truth. Lo! He quickeneth the dead, and lo! He is Able to do all things;
SURAH 32, AYAH 9:
9 Then He fashioned him and breathed into him of His spirit; and appointed for you hearing and sight and hearts. Small
thanks give ye!
SURAH 16, AYAH 66:
66 And lo! in the cattle there is a lesson for you. We give you to drink of that which is in their bellies, coming from the
contents of intestines and the blood, pure milk palatable to the drinkers.
PHARAOH
90 And We brought the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh with his hosts pursued them in rebellion and
transgression, till, when the (fate of) drowning overtook him, he exclaimed: I believe that there is no God save Him in
whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those who surrender (unto Him).
91 What! Now! When hitherto thou hast rebelled and been of the wrong-doers?
92 But this day We save thee (Pharaoh) in thy body that thou mayest be a portent for those after thee. Lo! most of
mankind are heedless of Our portents.
JINN
The Jinn are another creation of Allah, who were created from smokeless fire and existed before the creation of
Adam (AS). They have their rules of conduct and have been given certain special capabilities; several passages about
them appear in Surah Al-Jinn (Chapter 72, The Jinn). Like humans, they are given the choice of doing good or evil, to
believe in Allah and to obey His commandments. It is for this reason, both mankind and Jinn will be accounted for on
the judgment day.
SURAH AL-JINN (72), AYAT 1- 15:
1 Say (O Muhammad): It is revealed unto me that a company of the Jinn gave ear, and they said: Lo! it is a marvelous
Qur'an,
2 Which guideth unto righteousness, so we believe in it and we ascribe unto our Lord no partner.
3 And (we believe) that He--exalted be the glory of our Lord!--hath taken neither wife nor son,
4 And that the foolish one among us used to speak concerning Allah an atrocious lie.
5 And lo! we had supposed that humankind and jinn would not speak a lie concerning Allah--
6 And indeed (O Muhammad) individuals of humankind used to invoke the protection of individuals of the jinn so that
they increased them in revolt (against Allah);
7 And indeed they supposed, even as ye suppose, that Allah would not raise anyone (from the dead)
8 And (the Jinn who had listened to the Qur'an said): We had sought the heaven but had found it filled with strong
warders and meteors.
9 And we used to sit on places (high) therein to listen. But he who listened now findeth a flame in wait for him;
1
10 And we know not whether harm is boded unto all who are in the earth, or whether their Lord intendeth guidance for
them;
11 And among us there are righteous folk and among us there are far from that. We are sects having different rules.
12 And we know that we cannot escape from Allah in the earth, nor can we escape by flight.
13 And when we heard the guidance, we believed therein, and whoso believeth in his Lord, he feareth neither loss nor
oppression.
14 And there are among us some who have surrendered (to Allah) and there are among us some who are unjust. And
whoso hath surrendered to Allah, such have taken the right path purposefully.
15 And as for those who are unjust, they are firewood for hell.
SURAH AR-RAHMAN (55), AYAH 17:
14 He created man of clay like the potter's,

15 And the Jinn did He create of smokeless fire.
SURAH AL-HIJR (15), AYAT 26-34:
26 Verily We created man of potter's clay of black mud altered,

27 And the jinn did We create aforetime of essential fire.
28 And (remember) when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am creating a mortal out of potter's clay of black mud
altered.
29 So, when I have made him and have breathed into him of My spirit, do ye fall down, prostrating yourselves unto him.
30 So the angels fell prostrate, all of them together
31 Save Iblis. He refused to be among the prostrate.
32 He said: O Iblis! What aileth thee that thou art not among the prostrate?
33 He said: Why should I prostrate myself unto a mortal whom Thou hast created out of potter's clay of black mud
altered?
34 He said: Then go thou forth from hence, for verily thou art outcast.
SURAH AL-KAHF (18), AYAH 50:
50 And (remember) when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam, and they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He
was of the Jinn, so he rebelled against his Lord's command. Will ye choose him and his seed for your protecting friends
instead of Me, when they are an enemy unto you? Calamitous is the exchange for evil doers!
SURAH AR-RAHMAN (55), AYAT 31-33:
31 We shall dispose of you, O ye two dependents (man and jinn).

SURAH AL-AN'AM(6), AYAT 128 AND 130-131:
128 In the day when He will gather them together (He will say): O ye assembly of the jinn! Many of humankind did
ye seduce. And their adherents among humankind will say: Our Lord! We enjoyed one another, but now we have arrived
at the appointed term which Thou appointedst for us. He will say: Fire is your home. Abide therein for ever, save him
whom Allah willeth (to deliver). Lo! thy Lord is Wise, Aware.
130 O ye assembly of the jinn and humankind! Came there not unto you messengers of your own who recounted unto
you My tokens and warned you of the meeting of this your Day? They will say: We testify against ourselves. And the
life of the world beguiled them. And they testify against themselves that they were disbelievers.
131 This is because thy Lord destroyeth not the townships arbitrarily while their people are unconscious (of the wrong
they do).
SURAH AZ-ZARIYAT (51), AYAH 56:

1
56 I created the jinn and humankind only that they might worship Me.
SURAH AL-ISRAA (17), AYAT 88-89:
88 Say: Verily, though mankind and the Jinn should assemble to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce
the like thereof though they were helpers one of another.
89 And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all kinds of similitudes, but most of mankind refuse aught
save disbelief.
SURAH AL-A'RAF (7), AYAH 179:
179 Already have We urged unto hell many of the jinn and humankind, having hearts wherewith they understand not,
and having eyes wherewith they see not, and having ears wherewith they hear not. These are as the cattle nay, but they
are worse! These are the neglectful.
More in the E-book
REFERENCES
"The Holy Qur'an," Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, 1934. (Latest Publisher: Amana
Publications, Beltsville, MD, USA; Title: "The Meaning of the Holy Qur'an," 1992)
"The Meaning of the Glorious Koran," An Explanatory Translation by Mohammed Marmaduke Pickthall, a Mentor
Book Publication. (Also available as: "The Meaning of the Glorious Koran," by Marmaduke Pickthall, Dorset Press,
N.Y.; Published by several publishers since 1930).
"The Bible, The Qur'an and Science (Le Bible, le Coran et la Science)," The Holy Scriptures Examined in the Light
of Modern Knowledge, by Maurice Bucaille, English version published by North American Trust Publication, 1978.
Pickthall writes in his foreword of 1930: "... The Qur'an cannot be translated. ... The book is here rendered
almost literally and every effort has been made to choose befitting language. But the result is not the Glorious
Qur'an, that inimitable symphony, the very sounds of which move men to tears and ecstasy. It is only an
attempt to present the meaning of the Qur'an-and peradventure something of the charm in English. It can
never take the place of the Qur'an in Arabic, nor is it meant to do so. ..."
For the serious readers of the meaning of the Qur'an in English, it is recommended that it should be read along with a
good commentary to comprehend the essential meaning and scope of verses. Either Yusuf Ali's or Maududi's
commentaries are a good starting point. The former presents the meaning Ayah (verse) by Ayah with footnotes and
includes a detailed index of the topics mentioned in the Qur'an, while the latter presents commentaries for each Surah
(chapter) of the Qur'an.
Biography • Science • Civilization • History • Andalusia • Americas • Qur'an • Muhammad • Companions • Oil • Other • Audio • Books
E-Books on Islam and Muslims
Copyright © 1990, 1996 Dr. A. Zahoor and Dr. Z. Haq

All Rights Reserved
http://cyberistan.org/islamic/islam1.html
1
http://www.muslimworld.co.uk/indexTRUE.html
Experience of a Converted Hindu Woman

My Experiences and How I Find that Islam does not Oppress Women
by Sister Noor
© 1995, 1996, 1997, 1998 - MUSLIM ANSWERS - Orlando, Florida
I came from a purely Hindu family where we were always taught to regard ourselves (i.e. women) as beings who were
eventually to be married off and have children and serve the husband - whether he was kind or not. Other than this I
found that there were a lot of things which really oppressed women, such as:
* If a woman was widowed, she would always have to wear a white sari (costume), eat vegetarian meals, cut her hair
short, and never re-marry. The bride always had to pay the dowry (bridal money) to the husband's family. And the
husband could ask for anything, irrespective of whether the bride would have difficulty giving it.
* Not only that, if after marriage she was not able to pay the full dowry she would be both emotionally and physically
tortured, and could end up being a victim of "kitchen death" where the husband, or both the mother-in-law and the
husband try to set fire to the wife while she is cooking or is in the kitchen, and try to make it look like an accidental
death. More and more of these instances are taking place. The daughter of a friend of my own father's had the same fate
last year!
* In addition to all this, men in Hinduism are treated literally as among the gods. In one of the religious Hindu
celebrations, unmarried girls pray for and worship an idol representing a particular god (Shira) so that they may have
husbands like him. Even my own mother had asked me to do this. This made me see that the Hindu religion which is
based on superstitions and things that have no manifest proof, but were merely traditions which oppressed women could
not be right.
Subsequently, when I came to England to study, I thought that at least this is a country which gives equal rights to men
and women, and does not oppress them. We all have the freedom to do as we like, I thought. Well, as I started to meet
people and make new friends, learn about this new society, and go to all the places my friends went to in order to
"socialize" (bars, dance halls, etc.). I realized that this "equality" was not so true in practice as it was in theory.
Outwardly, women were seen to be given equal rights in education, work, and so forth, but in reality women were still
oppressed in a different, more subtle way. When I went with my friends to those places they hung out at, I found
everybody interested to talk to me and I thought that was normal. But it was only later that I realized how naïve I was,
and recognized what these people were really looking for. I soon began to feel uncomfortable, as if I was not myself: I
had to dress in a certain way so that people would like me, and had to talk in a certain way to please them. I soon found
that I was feeling more and more uncomfortable, less and less myself, yet I could not get out. Everybody was saying
they were enjoying themselves, but I don't call this enjoying.
I think women in this way of life are oppressed; they have to dress in a certain way in order to please and appear more
appealing, and also talk in a certain way so people like them. During this time I had not thought about Islam, even
though I had some Muslim acquaintances. But I felt I really had to do something, to find something that I would be
happy and secure with, and would feel respected with. Something to believe in that is the right belief, because
everybody has a belief that they live according to.
If having fun by getting off with other people is someone's belief, they do this. If making money is someone's belief,
they do everything to achieve this. If they believe drinking is one way to enjoy life then they do it. But I feel all this
leads to nowhere; no one is truly satisfied, and the respect women are looking for is diminishing in this way.
In these days of so called "society of equal rights", you are expected to have a boyfriend (or you're weird!) and to not be
a virgin. So this is a form of oppression even though some women do not realize it. When I came to Islam, it was
obvious that I had finally found permanent security. A religion, a belief that was so complete and clear in every aspect of
1
life. Many people have a misconception that Islam is an oppressive religion, where women are covered from head to toe,
and are not allowed any freedom or rights. In fact, women in Islam are given more rights, and have been for the past
1400 years, compared to the only-recently rights given to non-Muslim women in some western and some other societies.
But there are, even now, societies where women are still oppressed, as I mentioned earlier in relation to Hindu women.
Muslim women have the right to inheritance. They have the right to run their own trade and business. They have the full
right to ownership, property, disposal over their wealth to which the husband has no right. They have the right to
education, a right to refuse marriage as long as this refusal is according to reasonable and justifiable grounds. The
Qur'an itself, which is the Word of God, contains many verses commanding men to be kind to their wives and stressing
the rights of women. Islam gives the right set of rules, because they are NOT made by men, but made by God; hence it is
a perfect religion.
Quite often Muslim women are asked why they are covered from head to toe, and are told that this is oppression - it is
not. In Islam, marriage is an important part of life, the making of the society. Therefore, a woman should not go around
showing herself to everybody, only for her husband. Even the man is not allowed to show certain parts of his body to
none but his wife. In addition, God has commanded Muslim women to cover themselves for their modesty:
"O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers to draw their cloaks (veils) over their
bodies
(when outdoors). That is most convenient that they could be known as such (i.e. decent and chaste) and not molested."
(Qur'an 33/al-Ahzaab:59)
If we look around at any other society, we find that in the majority of cases women are attacked and molested because of
how they are dressed. Another point I'd like to comment on is that the rules and regulation laid down in Islam by God do
not apply just to women but to men also. There is no intermingling and free-running between men and women for the
benefit of both. Whatever God commands is right, wholesome, pure and beneficial to mankind; there is no doubt about
that. A verse in the Qur'an explains this concept clearly:
"Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and protect their private parts (i.e. from indecency, illegal
sexual acts, etc.); that will make for greater purity for them. And God is well aware of what they do. And say to the
believing women that they should lower their gaze and protect their private parts (from indecency, illegal sexual
intercourse, etc.); and that they should not display their beauty and ornaments . . . " (Qur'an, Surah Al-Nur 24:30 -31)
When I put on my hijab (veil), I was really happy to do it. In fact, I really want to do it. When I put on the hijab, I felt a
great sense of satisfaction and happiness. Satisfied that I had obeyed God's command. And happy with the good and
blessings that come with it. I have felt secure and protected. In fact people respect me more for it. I could really see the
difference in behavior towards me.
Finally, I'd like to say that I had accepted Islam not blindly, or under any compulsion. In the Qur'an itself there is a verse
which says "Let there be no compulsion in religion" (2:256). I accepted Islam with conviction. I have seen, been there,
done that, and seen both sides of the story. I know and have experienced what the other side is like, and I know that I
have done the right thing. Islam does not oppress women, but rather Islam liberates them and gives them the respect they
deserve. Islam is the religion God has chosen for the whole of mankind. Those who accept it are truly liberated from the
chains and shackles of mankind whose ruling and legislating necessitates nothing but the oppression of one group by
another and the exploitation and oppression of one sex by the other. This is not the case of Islam which truly liberated
women and gave them an individuality not given by any other authority.
Sister Noor embraced Islam while an undergraduate studying in the

Department of Biology at the University of Essex, U. K.
The Big Bang Theory and the Cosmic Crunch in the Noble Qur’an:
The sections of this article are:

1
1- The Universe was formed from hot gaseous in the Noble Qur’an.
2- The Bible never mentioned anything about the formation of the Universe.
3- Articles and links of official web sites that confirm the Noble Quran's claims.
4- When the Cosmic Crunch to the Universe occurs, the Day of Judgment shall come.
Prophet Muhammad predicted that the Sun will rise from the West.
Let us look what Allah Almighty said about the Universe in the Noble Qur’an:
"Moreover He comprehended in His design the sky, and it had been (as) smoke: He said to it and to the earth:
'Come ye together, willingly or unwillingly.' They said: 'We do come (together), in willing obedience.' So He
completed them as seven firmaments in two Days, and He assigned to each heaven its duty and command. And We
adorned the lower heaven with lights, and (provided it) with guard. Such is the Decree of (Him) the Exalted in Might,
Full of Knowledge. (The Noble Qur’an, 41:11-12)"
"Do not the Unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one unit of creation), before we
clove them asunder? We made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe? (The Noble Qur’an, 21:30)"
The Arabic word for "sky" in Noble Verse 41:11 above is "samaa", which is the same word used for "heaven" and
"Universe". Since the 7 heavens didn't exist yet (because the seven firmaments or heavens were mentioned in the next
Noble Verse 41:12), then this CLEARLY MAKES the "samaa" be referring to the Universe, since the heaven was the
entire Universe when GOD Almighty "comprehended in His design the sky". He then later divided it into seven
firmaments or heavens.
Anyway, as we clearly see above in the Noble Verses, Allah Almighty initially created the Universe or the "samaa" with
smoke (Dukhan). Dukhan in Arabic refers to the smoke coming from fire, which is always HOT GAS.
A new star forming out of a cloud of gas and dust (nebula), which is one of the remnants of the "smoke" that was the
origin of the whole universe. (The Space Atlas, Heather and Henbest, page 50)
Allah Almighty said: "Then He turned to the heaven when it was smoke...(The Noble Qur’an, 41:11)"
The Noble Qur’an on the Origin of the Universe
Only Islam claims that the universe was originated from Dust and Hot Gas, or Smoke.
Now as to Noble Verse 21:30 above, according to the Big Bang Theory, the Universe experienced an unbelievable
explosion from the hot gases that were forming it, which caused the Universe (which consisted of the ball of gases) to
split and expand. The Earth was separated then from the gaseous mass that was forming the Universe. The gases
according to the scientific articles below in this article made "the universe be consisted of compact ball of hydrogen --
protons, neutrons, electrons, and their anti-particles -- plus radiation. There were not differentiated planets, stars, suns,
galaxies. Five billion years ago, the compact hydrogen soup blasted apart with huge force, matter was hurled in all
directions, and the universe doubled in size. This expansion of the universe is still going on." [taken from "Ask
Yahoo" web site at http://ask.yahoo.com/ask/20001027.html]
It is really interesting to know that the Big Bang Theory suggests that the Universe is still expanding until today, because
this is EXACTLY what Allah Almighty also claimed in the Noble Qur’an:
"And the firmament, We constructed with power and skill and verily We are expanding it. (The Noble Qur’an, 51:47)"
1
Again, the word "samaa" was used for "firmament". "samaa" as I mentioned above means either "heaven", or
"Universe" depending on how it is used. Certainly, the meaning of the word "samaa" in Noble Verse 51:47 is
"Universe".
Please visit How could Allah create the world in 6 days if science has proved that the world and universe took millions
of years to make?
Also, since Allah Almighty didn't have any names for the explosive gases (such as hydrogen) 1400 years ago, He
summed them up by calling them "smoke (dukhan)", which is literally a hot gas. Smoke is also ball-shaped and
compacted together while it is hot and in the air. This description perfectly fits what the big bang theory suggests from
the shape of the "compact ball" of gases that formed the Universe.
The Bible never mentioned anything about the formation of the Universe:
No where in the Bible do we see any mention of the creation of the Universe. The Bible lacks a great deal of information
about how GOD Almighty created things.
Articles and links of official web sites that confirm the Noble Quran's claims:
The following links and article prove that the Big Bang Theory existed in the Noble Qur’an 1400 years ago.
http://www.themodernreligion.com/verses_sci.htm
http://hepwww.rl.ac.uk/pub/bigbang/part1.html This page has "Next" button at the bottom of it which continues with
the next pages.
http://image.gsfc.nasa.gov/poetry//ask/acosmexp.html
http://imagine.gsfc.nasa.gov/docs/features/news/21nov00.html
http://www.er.doe.gov/feature_articles_2001/June/Decades/38.html
The following article was taken from http://ask.yahoo.com/ask/20001027.html
Note: The underlined in dark green words prove that the Universe was originally formed by hot gaseous.
Dear Yahoo!
What exactly is the Big Bang Theory?
Gigi
Atlanta, Georgia
Dear Gigi:
The Big Bang Theory is currently the dominant scientific explanation for the origin of the universe. It was first proposed
in 1927 by a Belgian priest named George Lemaître.
We found a collection of sites about the Big Bang theory in a Yahoo! Astrophysics subcategory called Universal Origins
by searching on "big bang." This mind-boggling array of resources proved a little too scientific, so we tried to find a
simpler place to start.
1
A fascinating physics study module called Violence in the Cosmos provided us with some Big Bang basics:
• Ten to twenty billion years ago, the universe consisted of a compact ball of hydrogen -- protons, neutrons,
electrons, and their anti-particles -- plus radiation. There were no differentiated planets, stars, suns, galaxies.
• Five billion years ago, the compact hydrogen soup blasted apart with huge force, matter was hurled in all
directions, and the universe doubled in size. This expansion of the universe is still going on.
• The blast caused a major decrease in the density and temperature of the universe after which no new particles
could be formed. Then the particle wars began. Particles and anti-particles fought it out in a frenzy of self-
destruction. The universe was left with a greatly reduced collection of positively-charged nuclei and
negatively-charged electrons in a vast plasma soup.
• Although plasma (ionized gas) rarely occurs on Earth's electrically neutral surface, 99% of the matter of the
Universe still exists in a plasma state.
• The Big Bang produced the light elements hydrogen and helium. Heavier elements are usually produced in the
violent processes associated with the death of stars.
Despite later discoveries by astronomer Edwin Hubble and Nobel Prize-winning scientists Arno Penzias and Robert
Wilson that appear to support Lemaître's theory, the theory remains controversial and alternative explanations for the
origin of the universe abound.
The following article was taken from http://www.cosmiverse.com/space122204.html
Big Bang Theory - Proof at Last

December 22, 2000 07:45 CDT
For the first time, an actual measurement has been made of the temperature
of the cosmic microwave background radiation, at a time when the Universe
was only about 2.5 billion years old. A team of astronomers from India,
France and ESO achieved this fundamental and very difficult observation by
obtaining a detailed spectrum of a quasar in the distant Universe, using the
UV-Visual Echelle Spectrograph (UVES) instrument at the ESO 8.2-m VLT
KUEYEN telescope at the Paranal Observatory.
Most astrophysicists believe that the Universe was formed in what is known
as the Big Bang. If this were true, the glow of this primeval fireball should
have been warmer in the past - which is exactly what they found by the new
measurements.
According to a recent press release by the European Southern Observatory:

This analysis of the VLT spectrum of the distant quasar not only gives the
definitive proof of the presence of the relict radiation in the early Universe, it
also shows that it was indeed significantly warmer than it is today, as predicted by the theory.
American physicists Arno A. Penzias and Robert W. Wilson, who were rewarded with the Nobel Prize in 1978,
discovered the primeval fireball's relict radiation. Their discovery was made in 1964 by means of radio observations.
Precision measurements by the COBE satellite later showed that this ancient radiation fills the Universe, with a present-
day temperature of slightly less than 3 degrees above zero.
This radiation comes from all directions, yet it is extremely uniform. Slight temperature variations in different directions
have been measured most recently by means of detailed observations from a balloon above Antarctica (the Boomerang
experiment).
Since the universe is expanding, it must have been denser in the past. A particular prediction of the Big Bang theory is
also that the temperature of the CMBR must have been higher at earlier times. However, although quite a few attempts
have been made, no clear observational confirmation of this has been possible so far. In fact, the best observations until
now have only been able to establish upper limits to the cosmic temperature at earlier epochs.
1
It was actually suggested more than 30 years ago that observing specific absorption lines in the spectra of distant quasars
could test the predicted increase of temperature with distance (red shift).
The idea is simply that at earlier epochs, the CMBR was hot enough to excite certain atomic levels, and thus to give rise
to particular absorption lines in the spectrum of a celestial object.
Some faint absorption lines of neutral carbon atoms were found to be

especially promising, in the sense that they were predicted to be very
sensitive to the surrounding temperature. However, previous generations
of (smaller) astronomical telescopes were unable to achieve spectra of
sufficient quality of these faint absorption lines in faint and remote objects
in the early (more distant) Universe.
The advent of 8-m class telescopes has now changed this situation. A few
years ago, the 10-m Keck telescope (Mauna Kea, Hawaii, USA) obtained
a spectrum of a quasar that was sufficiently detailed to determine an upper
limit to the temperature of the CMBR at the corresponding epoch, about
3.4 billion years after the Big Bang.
However, a major difficulty of such observations is the necessity to exclude other sources of excitation (heating). It is
well known that some other physical processes may also affect the observed absorption lines, such as collisions between
the atoms and heating by the ultraviolet light emitted by young and hot stars.
The main problem is therefore to disentangle the various effects in order to "isolate" that of the CMBR. This can only be
achieved by means of exceptionally "clean" and detailed spectra of these faint objects, a demanding task. For that reason
all previous measurements have only led to upper limits on the CMBR temperature.
The new VLT spectrum of the quasar PKS 1232+0815 provides the long hoped-for break-through in this important area
of cosmological research.
On its way to us, the light from this distant object is absorbed by intervening material, among other by a gaseous cloud
in a galaxy at high red shift (z = 2.34). This distance corresponds to a cosmic time when the Universe was less than one
fifth of its present age.
Another detailed analysis allowed the determination of the physical conditions in the cloud - the presence of molecular
hydrogen lines was crucial for this to succeed. It clearly showed that the excitation process of atomic collisions couldn't
be solely responsible for the shape and strength of the observed absorption lines. An additional source of heat must be
present and this can only be the heating by the CMBR.
Moreover, it was possible to place constraints on the effect of other possible excitation processes. This made it possible
for the astronomers to derive the temperature T of the CMBR at this large distance and early cosmic epoch and to place
a very firm lower limit on this temperature. The final result is that T is hotter than 6 K and cooler than 14 K; this is in
full agreement with the Big Bang prediction of T = 9 K.
This is thus the first real proof that the CMBR was indeed warmer in the past.
Source: Press Release
When the Cosmic Crunch to the Universe occurs, the Day of Judgment shall come:
Let us look at what Allah Almighty said about the "Cosmic Crunch" Theory:
"The Day that We roll up the heavens like a scroll rolled up for books (completed),- even as We produced the first
creation, so shall We produce a new one: a promise We have undertaken: truly shall We fulfill it. (The Noble Qur’an,
21:104)"
1
The following article http://www.bigear.org/vol1no4/wheeler.htm, which contains an interview with a Scientist,

Professor John Archibald Wheeler, who was a colleague of Albert Einstein, explains the Noble Verse above in good
details.
Important Note: Before we go into the article, it is important to know that Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him had
also talked about the "Cosmic Crunch" Theory by predicting that the Sun around the time of the Cosmic Crunch's
occurrence would rise from the West and set in the East due to a change in our orbit's rotation. Who knows, perhaps the
"Cosmic Crunch" would cause the Earth to flip upside down, which would cause the sun to rise from the West and set in
the East, or perhaps it would change the rotation of the sun and its planets all together:
Narrated Abu Dhar: "The Prophet asked me at sunset, 'Do you know where the sun goes (at the time of sunset)?' I
replied, 'Allah and His Apostle know better.' He said, 'It goes (i.e. travels) till it prostrates Itself underneath the Throne
and takes the permission to rise again, and it is permitted and then (a time will come when) it will be about to prostrate
itself but its prostration will not be accepted, and it will ask permission to go on its course but it will not be permitted,
but it will be ordered to return whence it has come and so it will rise in the west. And that is the interpretation of the
Statement of Allah: 'And the sun Runs its fixed course For a term (decreed). that is The Decree of (Allah) The Exalted in
Might, The All-Knowing.' (36.38) (Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Beginning of Creation, Volume 4, Book 54, Number
421)"
Narrated Abu Huraira: "Allah's Apostle said, 'The Hour will not be established........and till the sun rises from the
West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace
Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) 'No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed
not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.' (6.158) And the Hour will be established
while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will
be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and
the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the
Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it.'
(Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Afflictions and the End of the World, Volume 9, Book 88, Number 237)"
"The Day ye shall see it, every mother giving suck shall forget her suckling-babe, and every pregnant female shall drop
her load (unformed): thou shalt see mankind as in a drunken riot, yet not drunk: but dreadful will be the Wrath of
God. (The Noble Qur’an, 22:2)"
Continuing with the article......
Cosmic Search Vol. 1 No. 4
FORUM: John A. Wheeler
From the Big Bang to the Big Crunch
Scientist-philosopher, teacher-cosmologist, father of the Black Hole, Wheeler's thoughts encompass the entire cosmos
from the Big Bang to the Big Crunch.
This exclusive interview with John A. Wheeler was made by Mirjana R. Gearhart of COSMIC SEARCH.
COSMIC SEARCH: You have often commented that the greatest discoveries of science are yet to come. What do you
have in mind?
Wheeler: To me, the greatest discovery yet to come will be to find how this universe, coming into being from a Big
Bang, developed its laws of operation. I call this "Law without Law" [Or "Order from Disorder"].
COSMIC SEARCH: Could you explain further?
Wheeler: One of the biggest problems is how to state the problem. It's an old saying that the minute you can state a
problem correctly you understand 90 percent of the problem. One of the greatest problems concerns the meaning of
1
measurement or observation. According to quantum theory, measurements can influence what happens. The fact that it is
difficult to talk about this problem in an easy way suggests that we have much to learn.
This is a partial response to your question. Putting it another way:
How can we possibly imagine the universe with all its regularities and its laws coming into being out of something
utterly helter-skelter, higgledy-piggledy and random?
Or, in still another form:
If you were the Lord constructing the universe, how would you have gone about it?
COSMIC SEARCH: That certainly is a very deep question.
Wheeler: It's inspiring to read the life of Charles Darwin and think how the division of plant and animal kingdoms, all
this myriad of order, came about through the miracles of evolution, natural selection and chance mutation. To me this is
a marvelous indication that you can get order by starting with disorder.
COSMIC SEARCH: Do you think there can be any progress on this problem?
Wheeler: One of the conditions, I think, for advance in this field, as in any field, is believing that advance is possible.
What I hope I'm creating is a sense of faith that it can be done. Faith is the number one element. It isn't something that
spreads itself uniformly. Faith is concentrated in a few people at particular times and places. If you can involve young
people in an atmosphere of hope and faith, then I think they'll figure out how to get the answer. Faith and hope are
absolutely central to everything one does.
You need people who have imagination, daring and the ability to get somewhere. That, to me, is the way research works.
Of course another point to all of this is to keep in touch with key ideas, with what people are doing. Make sure you aren't
overlooking something. Here's where it's so important to talk with the young people. Some modest young person comes
along with some idea no one else is paying any attention to. His idea may just be the central point.
I'm very fortunate that at Austin, the University of Texas has been willing to finance this kind of work, bringing in two
or three people each year for a period of time. So, we'll see what happens.
COSMIC SEARCH: You were a colleague of Albert Einstein. We are celebrating the 100th anniversary of his birth this
year. When did you first meet him?
Wheeler: October 1933, the month he took up permanent residence in the U.S. was my first meeting with Einstein.
Then in 1953, when I first started to teach relativity at Princeton, he was kind enough to invite me to bring my students
around to his house for discussions. So, we sat around the dining room table and his secretary, Helen Dukas, and his
stepdaughter, Margot, brought tea and the students asked him questions.
COSMIC SEARCH: Are there some tenets of his that stand out in your mind?
Wheeler: Yes, his work revolved around three rules which apply to all science, our problems, and times:
1. Out of clutter, find simplicity;

2. From discord make harmony; and finally
3. In the middle of difficulty lies opportunity.
COSMIC SEARCH: You began your work in relativity about that time then?
1
Albert Einstein, Hidekei Yukawa and John A. Wheeler at

Princeton in 1954. Yukawa received the Nobel prize in physics in
1949.
Wheeler: Yes, it was about the period 1952-53-54-55, Einstein's last four years, when l was just getting into relativity.
The thing that really got me into it more than anything else was this concern about what happens to a cloud of matter
when it collapses. What's the final state?
I had not yet invented the term "black hole". I hadn't yet realized how important it was to attach a name to this concept.
COSMIC SEARCH: How did you come up with the name "black hole"?
Wheeler: It was an act of desperation, to force people to believe in it. It was in 1968, at the time of the discussion of
whether pulsars were related to neutron stars or to these completely collapsed objects. I wanted a way of emphasizing
that these objects were real. Thus, the name "black hole".
Diagrammatic representation of a black hole suggesting how space is curved or

warped by its enormous gravitational pull. All details of in falling material are
wiped out in the black hole, only the net mass, charge and angular momentum
remaining. A black hole is the ultimate trash compactor.
The Russians used the term frozen star -- their point of attention was how it looked from the outside, where the material
moves much more slowly until it comes to a horizon. [Or critical distance. From inside this distance there is no
escape.] But, from the point of view of someone who's on the material itself, falling in, there's nothing special about the
horizon. He keeps on going in. There's nothing frozen about what happens to him. So, I felt that that aspect of it needed
more emphasis.
COSMIC SEARCH: A few years ago you asked the question: "Are life and mind irrelevant to the structure of the
universe, or are they central to it?"
Have you found an answer?
Wheeler: No, I'm one of the most baffled men in the world on this subject. There is a line of investigation involving the
anthropic (or man-related) principle -- the idea that the universe has to be much as it is or life would be impossible. Not
only life as we know it, but any life at all would be impossible. On what else can a comprehensible universe be built but
the demand for comprehensibility?
My Princeton colleague, Robert Dicke, expressed it this way:
What good is a universe without somebody around to look at it?
That, to be sure, was an old idea, going back not only to the Bishop Berkeley of the time of Newton, but all the way
back to Parmenides, the precursor of Socrates and Plato.
1
But it was new in the form that Dicke put it. He said if you want an observer around, you need life, and if you want life,
you need heavy elements. To make heavy elements out of hydrogen, you need thermonuclear combustion. To have
thermonuclear combustion, you need a time of cooking in a star of several billion years. In order to stretch out several
billion years in its time dimension, the universe, according to general relativity, must be several billion years across in its
space dimensions.
So why is the universe as big as it is? Because we're here!
COSMIC SEARCH: A very interesting view.
Wheeler: You could put it another way: You can say there's an efficiency expert who's come to look over the Lord's
shoulder. He says,
"Why, Lord, you're wasting a lot of money on this universe. See, you've put one hundred billion (10^11) stars in the
Milky Way, and you've put one hundred billion (10^11) Milky Ways in the universe -- that's ten billion trillion (10^11)
stars -- that's a mighty extravagant way to get one planet (the Earth) with life on it so there'll be somebody around to be
aware of this universe. Now, Lord, we efficiency people want to cut you down, but we won't cut you down to one star.
Instead of 10 billion trillion stars, we'll cut you down to one hundred billion stars -- that's enough to make one galaxy.
This will be a great economy move."
"The universe starts with a Big Bang, expands to a maximum dimension, then
recontracts and collapses (to the Big Crunch); no more awe-inspiring prediction was
ever made." Quotation from Charles W. Misner, Kip S. Thorne and John A. Wheeler
in "Gravitation", W. H. Freeman, San Francisco, 1973, page 1196.
From me, Osama Abdallah: Please visit Allah Almighty said in the Noble Qur’an that He is "Expanding" the
Universe.
continuing with the article....
The only problem is, according to general relativity, when you cut the amount of mass down by a factor of 100 billion,
you also cut the size of the universe down by the same amount, just enough universe for one galaxy. You also cut down
the time from the Big Bang to the Big Crunch from 100 billion years to just one year which isn't time enough to evolve
even one star, let alone evolve life.
Put it another way. There's no obvious extravagance of scale in the construction of the universe. The efficiency expert
would have a right to complain if life had been created on several planets, in several parts of the universe, because then
he could say that's more than you really need in order for somebody to be around to be aware of the universe. But, if you
have life on one planet only (the Earth), then, it's not obvious that you're being extravagant.
The anthropic principle provides a new perspective on the question of life elsewhere in space. It puts in question the
common view that the universe is a big machine; that man is unimportant in the scheme of things; that we're an
accidental bit of dust that doesn't have anything to do with it all. From that point of view, it is not very important
whether you're going to have life on a billion planets or on just one planet -- or no life at all. Life or no life still wouldn't
matter in the scheme of the universe.
But, if we adopt this other perspective that Dicke suggests -- the anthropic principle -- then it's quite a different
assessment that we make. Then the universe has to be such as to permit awareness of that universe; otherwise the
universe has no meaning.
We are now nearer the Big Bang than the Big Crunch since the universe, as we observe it, is still expanding.
1
The anthropic principle looks at this universe, that universe and the other universe and rules out as mere meaningless
machines all those in which awareness does not develop somewhere at some time. Stronger than the anthropic principle
is what I might call the participatory principle. According to it we could not even imagine a universe that did not
somewhere and for some stretch of time contain observers because the very building materials of the universe are these
acts of observer-participancy. You wouldn't have the stuff out of which to build the universe otherwise. This
participatory principle takes for its foundation the absolutely central point of the quantum:
No elementary phenomenon is a phenomenon until it is an observed (or registered) phenomenon.
COSMIC SEARCH: You also collaborated with Niels Bohr. Could you tell us about him?
Wheeler: As a student in 1934, 1 applied for a fellowship to go to Copenhagen to study with Bohr. I remember writing
down my reason on the application:
"Bohr sees further ahead in physics than any other man alive".
My fellowship was granted and the next year I went to study with Bohr, the great leader of physics and father figure of
all physicists. There in Copenhagen, Christian Moller, just back from Rome, reported Fermi's results on the capture of
slow neutrons. Bohr immediately became terribly concerned, and interrupting Moller, talked and talked while walking
back and forth. All the while you could see the liquid drop model of the nucleus taking shape right there before your
eyes. For him no physics was of any interest unless it yielded some paradox or some beautiful way of seeing things
simply.
I do not remember anyone at Bohr's institute who ever succeeded in finishing a seminar talk, even though he was the
invited speaker. He might be able to speak fifteen minutes, but soon Bohr would take over and would use the whole time
discussing the meaning of the speaker's results and what they proved or disproved.
COSMIC SEARCH: You were also involved with Bohr later, weren't you?
Wheeler: Yes, I was down at the pier in New York on January 16,1939, to meet him, and I had hardly said "Hello" when
I learned that just before his ship left Copenhagen, he had been told of the discovery of nuclear fission by Hahn and
Strassmann. So we dropped everything else and started to work on fission.
During the war I met Bohr in Washington at the time he was dividing his time between Los Alamos and Washington. He
told me confidentially about his discussions with President Roosevelt about the future of nuclear energy. He told me
about his efforts to work out some kind of control of nuclear energy after the war.
Bohr made a great impression on Roosevelt and they had several discussions. The last speech Roosevelt wrote -- he died
while he was still working on it -- had in it some words, quoted by Roosevelt from Thomas Jefferson, about how
scientists serve as indispensable means of communication for bringing peace between different countries of the world.
It was enormously impressive to me to see Bohr's courage in facing up to what the great questions were. I can vividly
remember him saying to me:
"I must always seem to you like an amateur. But I am always an amateur."
Of course, that is a very modest way of saying that one is a pioneer, an explorer. If you are working on something new,
then you are necessarily an amateur.
COSMIC SEARCH: Niels Bohr created one of the world's most influential schools of modem physics in Copenhagen.
You, too, have educated many leading physicists, both in nuclear physics and in general relativity, at Princeton. Do you
have some thoughts about educating students?
Wheeler: Shouldn't you rephrase your question? After all, I'm sure that it is really the students who educate me! We all
know that the real reason universities have students is to educate the professors. But, in order to be educated by the
students, one has to put good questions to them. You try out your questions on the students. If there are questions that the
1
students get interested in, then they start to tell you new things and keep you asking more new questions. Pretty soon
you have learned a great deal.
COSMIC SEARCH: What insights can one gain from the collapse of a star into a black hole as regards the ultimate
collapse of the universe?
Wheeler: I would regard the black hole as a here-and-now model for the collapse of the universe. We've come to
recognize that in the typical closed model universe, a black hole that forms at some point in the history of the universe is
not a singularity -- a Gate of Time -- separate and distinct from the Big Crunch, but is part and parcel of the same thing.
"Think of yourself in an ice cave with time pointing upward from the floor (the Big
Bang). The roof represents the Big Crunch and the icicles represent black holes. The
water level represents the time where we are now, beginning to engulf a few icicles.
That's when black holes are formed."
Let me put it this way. If you'll permit, let's imagine ourselves as in an ice cave, and let's think of time as pointing
upward from the floor. The floor of ice represents the Big Bang. The roof of ice represents the Big Crunch -- and some
spikes hanging down, icicles, represent black holes. Think of water gradually filling the cave as it comes up,
representing the advance of time. No water, and you're back at the Big Bang; a little water, and you're in the early days
of the universe. More water and your time level is where we are now. As the water rises -- as time goes on -- it engulfs a
few of the spikes, the icicles -- that's the moment when black holes are formed. Keep the water level going on up and
you get to the point where the spikes are completely immersed and the water even reaches to the top of the cave. Then
you have arrived at the Big Crunch. From this point of view, you can see that the Big Crunch or final Gate of Time is not
distinct in nature from the black hole. They're the same kind of animal. In that sense, learning about a black hole is
learning about the final stages of the universe.
Although many articles are being written about the outsides of black holes, hardly any deal with the question of what
happens inside the black hole, on the way to the Big Crunch. All the indications I can see point to it being the direct
opposite of what happens on the outside. The outside settles down to a steady standard condition. If it's perturbed a little
bit away from that ideal state, it once again reverts to the steady condition.
But, on the inside, the condition is the exact opposite, in the sense that if the collapse of matter is not exactly symmetric,
then the perturbations from the infalling matter will get worse and worse, and bigger and bigger. There will be so-called
"mixmaster" oscillations. Matter -- and space geometry as well -- will be driven into a gigantic chaos. If, as we believe,
the black hole is really part and parcel of the final singularity, then these "mixmaster" oscillations should be a common
property of black holes and the big crunch. We have much to learn from studying this chaos from the theoretical end.
That doesn't mean these extreme conditions have no observational consequences; they certainly do.
One might question this point. One might ask, what sense is it to talk about the physics inside a black hole? Who's ever
going to fall inside a black hole? But, here we are living inside -- if Einstein is correct -- a closed universe, and we will
eventually head into a Big Crunch ourselves -- so the laugh's on us!
COSMIC SEARCH: If that is true -- that the last laugh is on us, how does that affect mankind's attitude?
Wheeler: If the universe is only going to last for a finite time, I think it's far too early in the scheme of things to try to
draw conclusions about how we should react. We're still so much in the learning phase. We have to keep separate what
we're learning from our attitudes.
To me to live a one-life-only in a one-life-only universe provides a poetic parallelism. How precious life is! Every day,
every person one meets, every experience -- that's all we're going to have. It distresses me that so many people go
through life in an alienated spirit, not realizing that this is the only opportunity they have -- they'll never have it again.
COSMIC SEARCH: We certainly are at a very important time in mankind's thinking about its place in the universe.
Thank you, Professor Wheeler, for sharing with us a glimpse of these great discoveries yet to come.
1
John
According to the
"liquid drop" model
of Bohr and Wheeler
(1939), a slow
neutron entering a
Archibald Wheeler has been uranium 235 nucleus
at the forefront of theoretical causes it to split like a
physics for nearly five drop of liquid into
decades. In the 1930's, with two smaller drops
Niels Bohr, he developed the representing the
first general theory of nuclear nuclei of a tellurium
fission. 137 atom and a
zirconium 97 atom
while emitting two
neutrons. Energy
released by this type
of reaction forms the
basis of nuclear
fission power.
In the 1940's, with a student, Richard Feynman, he discovered a new approach to electrodynamics which has proven to
be of great value. In the 1950's he found new solutions to Einstein's gravitational equations of importance in
astrophysics. In the 1960s he pioneered studies involving gravitational collapse, neutron stars and Black Holes (a name
he invented). More recently Wheeler has proposed and analyzed "delayed choice" experiments. In them a difference in
what one measures on the particle -- or photon -- now makes an irretrievable difference in what one has the right to say
the particle already did in the past. This effect, which makes it impossible to monitor the events of nature with complete
detachment, he calls "observer-participancy".
Wheeler is a scientist-philosopher whose thoughts encompass the entire cosmos from its smallest microstructure to its
astronomical maximum, while spanning its past and future between the two "Gates of Time": the "Big Bang" beginning
and the "Big Crunch" ending. The Gates of Time is also a term he coined. Wheeler's dynamic career gives special
meaning to the statement that scientists are even more interesting than science.
Wheeler is Director of the Center for Theoretical Physics at the University of Texas, Austin. Before going to Austin in
1976, he was the Joseph Henry Professor of Physics at Princeton University, where he had been a faculty member for 38
years.
Born in Florida in 1911, he received his doctorate from Johns Hopkins University in 1933. In 1938 he joined the physics
faculty of Princeton University where he served until his move to Austin in 1976. Wheeler is past president of the
American Physical Society, recipient of the Albert Einstein Prize of the Strauss Foundation (1965), the Enrico Fermi
Award for his work on nuclear fission (presented by President Lyndon Johnson in 1968), the Franklin Medal of the
Franklin Institute (1969), and the National Medal of Science (1971), as well as numerous honorary degrees.
He is the author of many scientific articles and author or co-author of six books. His famous, monumental 1280-page
text "Gravitation" (1973) was written in collaboration with his former students Kip Thorne and Charles Misner; his most
recent, "Frontiers of Time", appeared in 1979.
A man of great modesty, Wheeler radiates a contagious enthusiasm coupled with a charming informality. He has a
fondness for paradox as epitomized by: "We will first understand how simple the universe is when we recognize how
strange it is".
1
Wheeler on Science
• "The greatest discoveries are yet to come."

• "What good is a universe without somebody around to look at it?"
• "There's no obvious extravagance of scale in the construction of the universe."
• "If you're working on something new, then you are necessarily an amateur."
• "So, why is the universe as big as it is? Because we're here!"
• Learning about a black hole is learning about the final stages of the universe."
• "You have to keep separate what we're learning from our attitudes"
• "We will first understand how simple the universe is when we recognize how strange it is."
• "The real reason universities have students is to educate the professors."
• "You need people who have the imagination, daring and ability to get somewhere. That is the way research
works. "
• "No elementary phenomenon is a phenomenon until it is an observed phenomenon. "
Back to Science in the Noble Qur’an and Islam.
Life originated from water in the Noble Qur’an.
Allah Almighty said in the Noble Qur’an that He is "Expanding" the Universe.
Please email me at Osama Abdallah
Back to either www.aol40.com or www.answering-christianity.com
Both sites are exactly the same
You are visitor number: since 4/13/1999.
A Muslim response to criticism of Embryology in the Noble Qur’an. By Nadeem Arif Najmi.
Allah Almighty said that the earth is "egg-shaped". Rebuttal to the Christian "Answering Islam" team about "dahaha" in
the Noble Qur’an.
My rebuttal to Jochen Katz' "The Qur'an and the flight of birds" article.
Did the Noble Qur’an really plagiarize Greek Embryology? A very nice article.
Rebuttal to Sam Shamoun on Semen Production in the Noble Qur’an.
10- Prophecies:
Please visit The Noble Qur’an section, and read the "Prophecies" sub section to see the great Prophecies that were
fulfilled only in the Noble Qur’an. The Noble Qur’an also made mention and promised the discovery of lost ancient
cities and people's bodies, and these promises were all fulfilled today.
Search and find articles and topics quickly and accurately! See different advanced ways to search for articles
on this site.
Comparison between what Allah Almighty said in the Noble Qur’an with some scientific discoveries:
1
Most of the following were sent to me by brother Haleem; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him.
The Universe is expanding:
In 1925, Edwin Hubble (after whom the Hubble Space telescope is named) provided the observational evidence for the
expansion of the universe. Stephen Hawking (author of 'A Brief History of Time') states: ‘The universe is not static, as
had previously been thought, it is expanding’.
Allah Almighty said 1400 years ago: "And the firmament, We constructed with power and skill and verily We are
expanding it. (The Noble Qur’an, 51:47)"
The Arabic word for "expanding it" is "musi-oon", which is derived from the Arabic word "muw-sai", which means "the
expander". "musi-oon" literally mean "expanding" or "expanding it".
For more scientific proofs and evidence, please visit: Allah Almighty said in the Noble Qur’an that He is
"Expanding" the Universe. Scientists already proved this claim to be true.
The existence of the Sun's Orbit:
Ancient people use to believe that the Sun revolves around the earth. Later, Nicholas Copernicus in 1512, laid his
Heliocentric Theory of Planetary motion, which placed the sun motionless in the center of the solar system with all the
planets revolving around it. Modern science tells us now that the sun too is not still, but is in motion.
The sun traveling at roughly 150 miles per second takes about 200 million years to complete one revolution around the
center of our Milky Way Galaxy and 25 days to make one complete rotation around its own axis. See how beautifully
and accurately God revealed this phenomenon in the Qur’an
"It is He who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon, all (the celestial bodies) swim along, each in its
orbit with its own motion. (The Noble Qur’an, 21:33)"
The Protective atmosphere to the Earth:
Earth is constantly bombarded by meteoroids that disintegrate upon the atmosphere and by lethal rays emitted by the
sun. This UV radiation is absorbed by the Ozone layer forming the outer fringe of our atmosphere. Thus our atmosphere
along with its Ozone layer is a protective covering for us. Life possibly could not have existed without it. How
meticulously, does our Lord sustain and protect us against this atmospheric destruction.
"And we have made the sky a roof withheld (from them). Yet they turn away from its portents. (The Noble Qur’an,
21:32)" This Noble Verse was translated by M.M. Pickthall. The Arabic word for "a roof withheld" is "saqfan mah-
footha", which literally means a "protected roof".
Embryology:
The Dutch naturalist Anthony van Leeuwenhoek (1632-1723) produced lenses powerful enough to prove that many tiny
creatures are not spontaneously generated but are produced from eggs. The science of Embryology as we know it today
did not discover many of the detailed aspects of human embryonic development until the 1970s, using powerful
microscopes, ultra sound and fiber optics technology. See how the Qur’an described the stages of embryonic
development.
"He has created man from a sperm-drop; and behold this same (man) becomes an open disputer! (The Noble Qur’an,
16:4)" Fertilization takes place with only one sperm among several tens of million produced by man.
"Then We placed him as (a drop of) sperm in a place of rest, firmly fixed; (The Noble Qur’an, 23:13)"
Implantation of the blastocyst in the uterus:

1
"Then We made the drop into a leech like structure...(The Noble Qur’an, 23:14)" This resemblance of the human
embryo to a leech is an appropriate description of the human embryo from days 7-24, when it clings to the endometrium
of the uterus.
"And He gave you hearing and sight and feeling and understanding. (The Noble Qur’an, 32:9)" The internal ears
appear before the eyes, and the brain (the sight of understanding) differentiates last.
Dr. E. Marshall Johnson Professor of Anatomy, concluded after studying verses from Qur’an: ‘The Qur’an describes not
only the development of external form but emphasizes also the internal stages - the stages inside the embryo of its
creation and development, emphasizing major events recognized by contemporary science... so I see nothing in conflict
with the concept that divine intervention was involved...’
Their comments:
Dr. Keith Moore, Professor of Embryology, after analyzing the verses of the Qur’an for three years comments: "It has
been a pleasure for me to help clarify statements in the Qur’an about Human Development. It is clear to me that these
statements must have come to Muhammad from God or Allah because almost all of this knowledge was not discovered
until many centuries later."
Dr. Maurice Bucaille, French Physician, after studying Qur’an and comparing it with modern science, addressed the
French Academy of Medicine in 1976 proclaimed: "Our knowledge of these disciplines is such, that it is impossible to
explain how a text produced at the time of the Qur’an could have contained ideas that have only been discovered in
modern times."
Dr. Tejatet Tejasen, Professor of Anatomy, attending the Eighth Saudi Medical Conference, stood up and likewise
announced: "From my studies and what I have learnt at this conference, I believe that everything that has been recorded
in the Qur’an 1400 years ago must be true. That can be proved the scientific way."
Allah Almighty said: "Soon will We show them our Signs in the (furthest) regions (of the earth), and in their own souls,
until it becomes manifest to them that this is the Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things? (The
Noble Qur’an, 41:53)"
Further sites for research:
http://www.ummah.net/bicnews/BICNews/Sabeel/sabeel1.htm
Back to Science in the Noble Qur’an and Islam.
Both sites are exactly the same Purpose of this site.
Home | About Us | Media Kit | Contact Us | Subscribe | Support IOL Your Mail
Last Update: Sun., Jan. 23, 2005- Dhul-Hijjah
Search | Advanced Search | 13 - 14:00 GMT
1
News
Affected by a Righteous Neighbor:
Èid Al-Adha 1425 The Testimony of Umm Huda
10 Blessed Days
By Susannah “Umm 05/05/2004
Hajj Mabrur 1425 Huda”
Helping Disaster Victims
The World in Pictures

Family
Shariàh Corner
Art & Culture
Health & Science Ask the Scholar
Live Fatwa
Interfaith Fatwa Bank
Special Pages & Folders Hajj & Ùmrah
Qur'an: The
Muslim Affairs Reminder
Views & Analyses Hadith & Sunnah
Muhammad: The Man &
Iraq in Transition Courtesy of The National Geographic Society © Message
Palestine in Focus Al-hamdu lillah (all praise be to Allah), I came from the On the Path of Return
darkness to the light, as they say, at the age of 19 when
Darfur Islamic Audio
I became a Muslim. How I decided to be a Muslim and
the long road that I traveled is a subject that I am often Religious Files
Discover Islam Counseling
asked about, so in sha’ Allah (God willing), I will try to
Introducing Islam explain it here, and my hope is that my story will be one Parenting Counselor
of inspiration for others. Cyber Counselor
Ask About Islam Special Files
Contemporary Issues I grew up as the typical American girl, born and raised in Doha Conference for
the United States in a middle-class family, which was Family
My Journey to Islam composed of my parents and one younger sister. My Mercy for Mankind
Islamic Teachings father was in the military, so we moved around quite a Volunteers-Youth
bit, but eventually we settled in Virginia, and this was Network
Newsletter where I grew up primarily. Blood Donation
Campaign
My family had a Christian background, but my parents,
both of whom worked full time, did not have the time to
take us often to church. Religion was confined mostly to Economic Issues
Enter your E-mail
holidays or whenever we would visit our grandparents. I Directories
vividly remember attending Sunday school as a small Site Directory
child; I remember being taught about Jesus and various Islamic Society
other Christian virtues. However, when I became a Islamic Banks
teenager, these principles and ideas began to seem TV Channels
foreign to me, and I didn’t acknowledge them or Telephone Code
implement them in my daily life at all. Services
Prayer Times
My first introduction to Islam was in the ninth grade
Matrimonial
when my world history class went to Washington DC
and toured the Islamic center there. It was a gorgeous Date Converter
spring day, all of us were wearing shorts and T-shirts, of Calendar
course, and I remember being stopped at the entrance Discussion Forum
of the mosque. The woman told us, “You cannot enter
Live Dialogue
Allah’s house dressed like this.” I remember that we all
laughed, especially the boys, because a moment later Address Book
the woman returned with long white skirts and scarves E-Cards
and insisted that we wear them into the mosque. How
strange, I remember thinking to myself, what’s the big
deal? We were given a brief talk by someone who
couldn’t speak English very well; needless to say it
didn’t leave a great impression, but as a carefree
teenager at the time, religion was the furthest thing from
my mind.
Approximately a year and a half later, a new family

moved in next door to my house. One night shortly after
they moved in, I was walking my dog. When Umm Ali,
my new neighbor, noticed that I was walking towards
1
CONTACT US | GUEST BOOK | SITE MAP

Best viewed by: Copyright © 1999-2004 Islam Online Partially Developed by:
MS Internet Explorer 4.0 All rights reserved Afkar Information Technology
and above. Disclaimer
1
Theology>> Introductory>>U.S. Senate Resolution 43, 1979

Islam A Brief Introduction The following is a concurrent resolution by the 96th Congress (1979)
honoring the 14th century of Islam.
Introducing Islam
Islam - An Historic Perspectiv S. Con. Res. 43
e
The Basis of Islamic Belief Honoring the Fourteenth Centennial of Islam.
The True Religion
Islam Explained IN THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES October 4 (legislative day,
June 21), 1979
Islam - the Easy Way
Jihad Explained
Mr. Stone submitted the following concurrent resolution; which was referred
Sword of Islam to the Committee on Foreign Relations
Moral System of Islam
October 15, 1979 Reported by Mr. Church, with an amendment to the
preamble October 16 (legislative day, October 15), 1979 Considered and
What They Say About Islam agreed to
What They say About
Muhammad CONCURRENT RESOLUTION
What They say About Qur’an
U.S. Senate Resolution 43, Honoring the Fourteenth Centennial of Islam.
1979
Whereas November 21, 1979, marks the fourteen hundredth anniversary of
the founding of Islam, an event which will be commemorated throughout
How to Become a Muslim the world, including in the Holy Cities of Islam; and
The Islamic Calendar Whereas Islam is one of the mankind's great religions in history and today,
followed by approximately eight hundred million people encompassing
World Map - Muslim
every major region of the world; and
Distribution
Whereas the word "Islam" derives from Abraham's willingness to accept all
Email List Subscription God's commands, an example profoundly meaningful to all monotheistic
Search religions; and
Feedback
Whereas the "House of Islam" extended gracious hospitality to philosophy
and science in both the East and West when these scholarly disciplines
were threatened by narrowness and prejudice, thus preserving this
precious heritage for subsequent generations; and
Whereas Islam strives for a world-wide community which, in the words of

one Islamic poet-philosopher, "does not recognize the superficial
differences of race, or history, or nationality"; and
Whereas the United States and countries of the Islamic world hold in
common many benefits and values including the concept of world
community, which inspired the founding Fathers of our own country; and
Whereas international understanding and peace are strengthened by free

and open communications among nations representing various historical
and religious traditions:
Now, therefore, be it
Resolved by the Senate (the House of Representatives concurring),
That Islam is hereby recognized for the rich religious, scientific, cultural,
and artistic contribution it has made to mankind since its founding.
Sec. 2. The Congress takes note of the contribution of Islam and wishes
1
The word "Allah" as the name of GOD in the Book of Ezra in the Aramaic Bible:
The following was sent to me by brother Tera Tak Adamar; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him.
Christians themselves not aware that 'Allah' is actually the God of every prophet, the proof is Old Testament itself. In Aramaic God is
'Elah', in Hebrew is 'Eloah' whereas in Arabic is 'Allah', these 3 are actually related to each other. The different in pronunciation is only
on slang.
I have found the interesting proof from Christian's source to prove

this. Please read:
click to enlarge texts box
This passage is taken from Vine's Complete Exposition Dictionary by W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William White, Jr.,
Thomas Nelson Publishers, Nashville, TN, 1996.
This book also has mentioned that Ezra and prophet Daniel were called their God as "Elah". The passage above is more
than enough to encounter back the allegation made by some Christians about Allah=Enlil.
Back to The word "Allah" does exist in the original Bible.
Back to Main Page.
What is His name?
This section was sent to me by my dear brother in Islam Haleem, who just recently converted to Islam; may Allah Almighty
always be pleased with him. This page was taken from http://members.xoom.com/alim_online/hisname/hisname.html and
it is the work of Sheik (Minister) Ahmed Deedat; may Allah Almighty rest his soul.
1
This
primitive
man is
higher in
his
Concept
of God
Almighty
than the
millions
of
civilized
men and
women.
of both
East and
West
who strut
the world
today!
AN AUSTRALOID: the aborigine of South

Australia numbered about 300,000 when the
European first touched the shores of Australia.
Today, after 200 years, he has been reduced to
half that number, and only half of this "half" is
pure-blooded.
What is His Name?

By Ahmed Deedat
SAY: "CALL UPON ALLAH,
OR CALL UPON RAHMAN
BY WHATEVER NAME YE CALL UPON HIM (it is well):
FOR TO HIM BELONG THE MOST BEAUTIFUL NAMES
Holy Qur’an 17:110

1
CHAPTER ONE
BELIEF IN GOD UNIVERSAL
WHAT IS HIS NAME?
At the end of my public talk on the subject - "MUHUMMED (p.b.u.h) the Natural Successor to CHRIST (p.b.u.h.) at
question time, a Christian Missionary posed the question: "What is His Name?" Meaning thereby as to the name of God. I
stood up to answer. But before I opened my mouth, he spoke into the mike, provided for questioning, that he would answer
his own question. I said, "You posed the question so the obligation is on me to reply to your question". He said, "Yes, but I
will answer the question." (Laughter in the audience). He was actually begging for an opportunity to be heard. Where else
on earth would he get such a large audience, and that at the Muslim's expense, to preach. I said, "Carry on!" (Give him
enough rope to hang himself). After some rambling, he concluded that the name of God was "JESUS CHRIST!"
It was not the time, at that meeting; nor is it expedient here to discuss the subject fully - "IS JESUS GOD?" It is enough,
for the moment, to say that in the language of Moses, Jesus and Muhummed (Peace be upon them all) the name of God
Almighty is ALLAH! Proof will be provided in Chapter 4.
Belief in God is ingrained in the nature of man. As long as man existed on earth, the knowledge of God Almighty also co-
existed. As Professor Max Fuller in his Hibbert Lectures said:
"RELIGION IS NOT A NEW INVENTION. IT IS, IF NOT AS OLD AS THE WORLD, AT LEAST AS OLD AS THE WORLD
WE KNOW. THERE NEVER WAS A FALSE GOD NOR WAS THERE EVER A FALSE RELIGION, UNLESS YOU CALL A
CHILD A FALSE MAN. ALL RELIGION, SO FAR AS I KNOW THEM, HAD THE SAME PURPOSE. ALL WERE LINKS IN A
CHAIN WHICH CONNECTS HEAVEN AND EARTH, AND WHICH HELD, AND ALWAYS WAS HELD, BY ONE AND THE
SAME HAND."
This is truly a very charitable attitude; truly Islamic.

Allah subha nahu wa ta-aala (God Almighty) tells us in the Holy Qur'aan:
AND THERE NEVER WAS A PEOPLE WITHOUT A WARNER

HAVING LIVED AMONG THEM (In the past).
Sura Fatir 35:24
AND TO EVERY NATION THERE WAS (sent) A GUIDE.
Sura Ra'd 13:7
GOD NOT PARTIAL
If God Almighty is not partial to His creatures with regard to material blessings like - fresh-air, rain, sun- shine etc., why
should He be partial in regard to His spiritual blessings (The Guidance of God)? He has not been partial! There is no nation
or language group on earth who does not know God by some name. This knowledge was given by the Creator Himself
through the lips of His chosen messengers. The names of a very few of these messengers we know, the rest have been
lost or clouded in superstition.
Though all theology (knowledge of God) originated with God, mankind played fast and loose with those pure and holy
concepts, adding frills and adornments where no embellishments was needed - it despoiled the language. In the words of
Mrs. Ellen G. White, a "prophetess" of the 7th Day Adventist Movement, in her Bible Commentary it is said:
"LEARNED MEN HAD IN SOME INSTANCES CHANGED THE WORDS, THINKING THAT THEY WERE
MAKING IT PLAIN, WHEN IN REALITY THEY WERE MYSTIFYING THAT WHICH WAS PLAIN."
In the Religious Annals of the world, the Jewish and Christian Scriptures called the Holy Bible abound with graphic
examples of portraying God after man's own pattern:
IMPERFECT DESCRIPTIONS OF GOD

1
LIKE A MAN
(Genesis 11:5)
"And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men built."
MOSES SEES GOD'S BACK PARTS?

(Exodus 33:23)
"And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen."
WRESTLES WITH JACOB

(Genesis 32:28)
"And He (God) said, thy name shall be called no more lacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God
and with men, and has prevailed."
LIKE ONE DRUNK

(Psalm 78:65)
"Then the Lord awakened as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine."
REGRETS MAKING MAN

(Genesis 6:6)
"And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart."
SMELLS SWEET FLAVOUR

(Genesis 8:21)
"And the Lord smelled a sweet savour; and the Lord said in his heart..."
A CROUCHING LION
(Numbers 24:9)
"He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up?"
DEVOURING FIRE
(Exodus 24:17)
"And the sight of the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of
Israel."
RESTED AND REFRESHED

(Exodus 31:17)
" ... in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested AND WAS REFRESHED."
Out of the encyclopedia of 73 Books of the Roman Catholics and 66 Books of the Protestants called the "BIBLE", endless
number of quotations can be culled to fill a book larger than this publication to illustrate man's various imperfect
descriptions of God. The above examples will suffice, I hope.
In the realm of the spirit, no nation has had as much opportunities as the children of Israel. And despite repeated warnings
to the effect that: 'THY GOD IS A JEALOUS GOD, HE SHALL HAVE NO OTHER GOD BEFORE HIM, NOT EVEN OF
THE LIKENESS OF THE THINGS ON EARTH, OR IN THE HEAVENS ABOVE, OR IN THE WATERS BENEATH THE
SEA ... (Exodus 20:3-5), they took the golden calf for worship, and again and again reverted into idolatry. Nor is the bulk of
Christendom any freer from this taint. Visit St. Paul's Cathedral in London, or St. Peter's Cathedral in Rome and you will
have very little to distinguish them from the Temple of Somnath in India. It is a question of Tweedle Dum and Tweedle
Dee.3 You do not really have to go to England or Italy to verify my statement. Why not an inspection in loco to an Anglican
or a Roman Catholic Cathedral in your own home town!
CHAPTER TWO
THE CONCEPTS
In the religious terminology of the world, we will find that every "son of man" in his own way, in his own dialect has given
some beautiful attributive name for the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth.
THE ZULU CONCEPT
In our own country, South Africa, the Zulus, a very virile and militant people - a nation akin to the Quraysh of pre- Islamic
Arabia - have given a name to God Almighty - uMVELINQANGI. This word when properly articulated in its own dialect,
1
sounds identical to the Arabic word Walla-hu-gani, meaning - "And Allah is Rich" (Bounteous). It also sounds like
"Allegany" of the Red Indians of North America (Remember their ALLEGANY mountain). The origin or real meaning of the
word "Allegany," is not commonly known to the American people. But ask any Zulu as to who or what this uMvelinqangi is
and he will surely explain to you in Zulu:
HAWU UMNIMZANI! UYENA, UMOYA OINGCWELE. AKAZALI YENA, FUTHI AKAZALWANGA; FUTHI,
AKUKHO LUTMO OLU FANA NAYE."
Believe me, this is almost a word for word translation of Sura Ikhlas, Chapter 112 of the Holy Qur'an.
SAY: HE IS ALLAH THE ONE AND ONLY;
ALLAH, THE ETERNAL ABSOLUTE;
HE BEGETTETH NOT, NOR IS HE BEGOTTEN:
AND THERE IS NONE LIKE UNTO HIM.
Holy Qur'an 112:1-4
ALMOST ISLAMIC
Now, compare the above verses with my free translation of what the Zulu actually said:
"Oh Sir! He is a pure and Holy Spirit, He does not beget and He is not begotten, and further there is
nothing like Him."
Every African tribe, South of the Zambesi River, that is, in Southern Africa, have given different names to the Almighty -
Tixo, Modimo, uNkulunkulu, etc., and each and every African language group will take pains to explain the same pure and
holy concept as the Zulu. It is to the glory of the African nations that though they had no written languages, and hence no
written records, therefore not being able to recount the names of their respective prophets, yet not a single one of the tribes
ever stooped down to worshipping idols or images of either of men or animals, until the White man first introduced his
religion and gave the African his anthropomorphic concept of God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Ghost, and
brought the African down to bowing before the statues of Jesus, Mary, St. Joseph, St. Christopher and so on.
Out of the dozens of African tribes inhabiting this part of the world, not a single one of them ever made "umfanegisos"
(images) of their God. Yet they were capable of carving out of wood, elephants and lions, and reproducing men and women
also, in clay. Besides, the Zulus also had some knowledge of metallurgy. When questioned an old Zulu as to the reason,
why the Africans did not make umfanegisos of their Gods, he replied, "How could we make images of Him (God
Almighty) when we know that He is not like a man, He is not like a monkey, or an elephant or a snake: He is not
like anything we can think of or imagine. He is a pure and Holy Spirit."
LIKE THE ARABS
This term, uMVELINQANGI, though well known to the Zulus, was not commonly used. Again they were like the pagan
Quraysh of Pre-Islamic Arabia who knew the name Allah, but passed Him by, because they felt that He was too High, too
Pure, too Holy to be approached, so they went for their substitutary and imaginary gods - their Al- Lats, AI-Uzzas and Al-
Manats and a hundred besides. The Zulus too would not call upon uMvelinqangi directly, but he was better than the Arab
of the Ayyam-ul-jahiliyya (days of ignorance), because he did not go after false gods; he only invoked the spirits of his
ancestors to intercede with uMvelinqangi on his behalf, exactly as the Catholics do in invoking the Virgin Mary and the
Saints.
The more common term used by the Zulus for their God is uNKULUNKULU which literally means - the Greatest of the
Great or the Mightiest of the Mighty (Almighty). More colloquially when taking oath, they would exclaim "iNkosi phe-Zulu"
meaning - the Lord Above (knows), or the God in Heaven (knows), or Heaven knows, that I am speaking the truth. The
word "zulu" in the language of the Zulu literally means High Heaven, and they consider themselves to be superior to the
numerous other tribes of Southern Africa, being in this respect like the Queries among the dwellers of the desert before
Islam.
CONCEPT FROM THE EAST

1
The Hindi word for God Almighty is PRAMATMA. In Sanskrit, the language of ancient India,
"Atma" meant the soul, and "Pram-atma" meant the Great and Holy Soul, or the Holy Spirit,
which is really a beautiful description of the "Father" in Heaven. The Bible says, "God is Spirit:
and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and truth" (John 4:24). Not in form,
shape or size, but in SPIRIT.
Despite his pantheistic interpretation of the Divinity, the name the Hindu gives the Supreme Being,
in his classical language, is OM (Aum), which means Guardian or Protector. A very suitable
attribute about which the Muslim can have no misgivings.
CONCEPT FROM THE WEST
The Anglo/Saxon and the Teuton in their own and other allied European languages call their object of worship "GOD" or
words of similar sound and import, i.e.
God in English;
Got in Afrikaans (the language of the descendants of the Hollandse people in South Africa);
Gott in German; and
Gudd in Danish, Swedish and Norwegian languages.
The ancient Phoenicians called their God - ALLON - (not far from Allah if we could only hear it articulated), and the
Canaanites ADO. The Israelites not only shared the word EL with the original people of Palestine, but borrowed the name
of their chief deity - ADO and turned it into ADONAI, and everywhere the four-letter word YHWH occurred in their Holy
Scriptures, they read "Adonai" instead of "Yahuwa." You will not fail to notice the resemblance between the Jewish Adonai
and the heathen Adonis. ADONIS was a "beautiful godling loved by Venus" in the Greek pantheon.
THE LATIN CONCEPT
In the Latin-dominated languages of Western Europe, where Latin had remained dominant in learning and diplomacy for
centuries, the chief term used for God is DEUS:
Deus in Portuguese;
Dieu in French;
Dio in Italian;
Dies in Spanish;
Dia in Scotch and Irish; and
Duw in Welsh.
Surprisingly in all the languages above, Deus and all the similar sounding words mean heaven.
Moulana Vidyarthi, in his monumental work - "Muhammad in World Scriptures," devotes a hundred pages to the names
of God in the different languages. And out of a list of 155 attributive names, over 40 of them use the word "Heaven" or the
"Above," in their language in describing God. Though the Muslim chants the Asma-ul-husna (the most beautiful names),
99 as derived from the Holy Qur'an with the crowning name, ALLAH; "Heaven" is not one of those ninety-nine attributes.
Symbolically, heaven may be described as the abode of God, and in the words of Wordsworth in Tintern Abbey:
WH OS E D WELLI NG IS T HE LI GH T OF SET TI NG SU NS, A ND THE R OUN D OC EAN A ND THE

LIVI NG AIR , AN D I N THE BL UE S KY, AND IN THE MI ND OF M AN : A MOTI ON A ND A
SP IRI T THA T IM PE LS ALL THI NK IN G TH IN GS, ALL OBJE CT S O F ALL T HOUG HT S, AN D
ROLLS THR OUG H ALL THI NG S.
CONCEPT FROM BEYOND THE FAR EAST
Among all the 155 tantalizing names of God in the various tongues, the one that tickled me most was - "A-T-N-A-T-U!" -
and this I have adopted as a title of my book, instead of the original title promised - "What is His Name!" for this present
publication.
WHAT IS SO FUNNY OR SO NOVEL ABOUT ATNATU?
The aborigine of South Australia calls his God "Atnatu" because some philosopher, poet or prophet had programmed him,
that the Father in Heaven is absolutely free from all needs; He is independent; He needs no food nor drink. This quality, in
his primitive, un-inhibited language, he conversely named ATNATU, which literally meant "the One without an anus - the
One without any flaw" - i.e. the One from Whom no impurity flows or emanates. When I started sharing this novel idea with
Hindu, Muslim and Christian friends, without exception, their immediate reaction was one of mirth, they giggled and
1
laughed. Most of them not realizing that the joke was on them. The boot was on the other foot. Though the word "anus" is
a very small word, only four letters in English, most people have not heard it. One is forced to use the colloquial substitute
which I hesitate to reproduce here, nor will I use the same in public meetings because of people's hypersensitivity -
because in the words of Abdullah Yusuf All, people "HAD PERVERTED THEIR LANGUAGE ONCE BEAUTIFUL, INTO
JARGONS OF EMPTY ELEGANCE AND UNMEANING FUTILITY."
Therefore to ease the situation, in a round-about-way let us say that where you have an "input," you must allow for an
"output." The one who eats, must have the call of nature - the toilet or the bush - and our primitive friend smelt the need,
which he could never attribute to his Creator. Therefore, he called his God - ATNATU! 'The one without the excretory
system or its tail end.
GOD EATS NOT!
This novel concept of God by primitive man, is not really altogether novel. God Almighty conveys the same truth to
mankind, as in His Last and Final Revelation - The Holy Qur'an - but in a language so noble, so sublime, as befitting its
Author. But because of its very finesse, and refined manner of expression we have overlooked the Message. We are
commanded to say to all those who wish to wean us from the worship of the One True God -
SAY: "SHALL I TAKE FOR MY PROTECTOR ANY BUT ALLAH
THE ORIGINATOR OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH?
WHEN IT IS HE WHO FEEDS BUT HAS NO NEED TO BE FED."
Sura An'am 6:14
In other words, we are made to declare that - "WE WILL NOT TAKE ANYONE AS OUR LORD AND PROTECTOR,
OTHER THAN ALLAH, WHO IS THE WONDERFUL ORIGINATOR OF THE UNIVERSE." And if any have misgivings
about his so called "man-gods" or "god-men," then bring him down to earth, for our God is the One who feeds but is not
fed. He is not, in need of food. Does your man-god eat? Or doesn't he? If he does, then he MUST submit to the call of
nature - OUR GOD EATS NOT! How simple the logic, yet how stupendous the argument. Alas! We need primitive man to
remind us of the potency of our weapons. We have lost the art or the knack of propagation, because for a good many
centuries we have stopped preaching Islam to those around us.
The Christians are knocking at our doors. Only the spiritually blind and the "ostriches" in our midst cannot see. Kuwait had
just one Arab Christian family about fifty years ago. Today there are 35 Churches in that little country. The Jehovah's
Witnesses, a Christian sect which originated in the U.S.A. a hundred years ago, are claiming that the 2nd largest group of
Jehovah's Witnesses outside their country of origin, is the Muslim country of Nigeria.
1
In Indonesia, the largest Muslim populated country in the world, there are over 6000 full-time Christian missionaries
(Muballighs), not priests, parsons or ministers attached to their respective Churches, but propagators (Crusaders) of their
Faith to the non-Christians - harassing "the heathen," as they call them. These Christians missionaries have more private
air-strips of their own than the Indonesian Government has. They have mission ships that anchor off the islands, because
Indonesia is a country of over 2000 islands, which have no harbor or docking facilities. They invite the native for
refreshment and entertainment on board the ship and subtly initiate them into their blasphemy. In their operation code
named "over-kill," they are aiming to make Indonesia a Christian Nation by the turn of the century. Of the over 60 000
missionaries raising dust throughout the world, more than half of them occupied in Africa. Africa the only Muslim continent
today, is now being assailed by these modern day Crusaders who aim at making it a Christian continent, this again, by the
turn of the century. Our amour, sword and shield in this battle of Faiths are in the Qur'an, we have been chanting it for
centuries to accumulate sawab (spiritual blessings) only; but now we must bring them forth into the battle field.
DID JESUS EAT FOOD?
CHRIST THE SON OF MARY WAS NO MORE THAN A MESSENGER;
MANY WERE THE MESSENERS THAT PASSED AWAY BEFORE HIM.
HIS MOTHER WAS A SAINTLY WOMAN.
THEY BOTH ATE EARTHLY FOOD.
SEE! HOW CLEAR WE MAKE FOR THEM OUR MESSAGES.
YET SEE! HOW THEY ARE DELUDED AWAY FROM THE TRUTH,
Holy Qur'an 5:78
The House of Islam acknowledges that Jesus Christ, the son of Mary was one of the mightiest of Messengers of God. It
acknowledges that he was born miraculously, without any male intervention; that he was the Messiah; that he gave life to
1
the dead, by God's permission; and that he healed the blind and the lepers, by God's permission - BUT DID HE NOT
EAT FOOD?
"And they gave him (Jesus) a piece of broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
And he (Jesus) took it, and did eat before them." - (Luke 24:42-43)
Further, the mother of Jesus was a woman of truth, a pious and saintly woman - BUT DID SHE NOT EAT FOOD? Can't
you see the implications? Do we need an Australoid(the aborigine of South Africa) to remind us? Indeed, we do! In this
battle for the hearts and minds of people, we need his "Atnatu." In his simple rustic language, in his childish puerile way, he
is telling the world that his God eats not. That the one who eats can never be his God, because he would not be ATNATU.
Our primitive brother had no inhibitions. He called a spade a spade.
THE "MOHAMMEDANS"?
The Westerner is an adept at concocting names. When he invented the incandescent lamp, he called his light- bulbs or
globes, "MAZDA LAMPS." Mazda happens to be the "god of light' of the Zoroastrians. In South Africa today, the European
is making a great success with the sale of his "RAMA" Margarine. Rama happens to be the "man-god" of a substantial
number of our population here. The white man calls himself, Christian, because he is a worshipper of Christ. He calls the
worshipper of Buddha a Buddhist, and with the same logic he calls the Muslim a "Mohammedan" presuming that he is a
worshipper of Muhummed. But the fact of the matter is, there is no such creature among the thousand million Muslims of
the world.
Let us assume that there were such a lunatic, a worshipper of Muhummed (May the Blessings of Allah be upon him) who
would in his misguided zeal be called a "Mohammedan." Now if this so-called "Mohammedan," in his zeal, went among the
primitives of South Australia and with all fan-fare preached his "Mohammedenism," urging this poor, backward nation, and
asked them to accept Muhummed as their god. You could then well imagine this child of nature asking our deluded brother,
"Was Muhummed 'Atnatu'?" The answer will of course be, "No!;" even from our lunatic. What about the heroes and
heroines of the world who are worshipped today by the millions of civilized men and women in our own day?
Present your candidates one by one to the native - Why don't you try with your real or imagined "man-gods" or
"goddesses" - and he will hit you for a "sixer" (over the boundary, as in cricket) every time with his "boomerang," with his
"ATNATU!" Is he not higher in his concept of God than the millions in Europe and America, and in Asia and Africa?
PROGRESS IN REGRESSION!
Just picture the American who lands on the moon, and his tribe who sit at home monitoring happenings on the lunar
surface and also in the world by means of their satellites, like "gods" with a finger on every pulse. Marvelous, isn't it?
Remember the Bay of Bengal Tragedy? The Americans warned Pakistan about the impending tidal wave. Remember the
Ramadan War in 1973? The Americans warned Israel that the Arabs were on the move. But neither heeded the warning.
These same Americans, despite all their depravity wield a power greater than all the "man-gods" put together. Yet this
mighty nation and their counterparts in Europe and the world, are worshipping men and monkeys - Nay! The very devil
himself ("The Satan Cult") How is, this possible?
SHAITAN (Satan) HAS MADE THEIR DEEDS FAIR SEEMING TO

THEM.
AND HE (the Devil) IS THEIR PATRON TODAY.
Holy Qur'an 16:63
Hero and Hero-worshipping is ingrained in man. If he will not worship God, then he will worship
something else. But worship he must. What can be better than a handsome man or a beautiful
woman, who is one of his own kind? Anthropomorphism, a system in which man conceives of
God after his own likeness is traditional. It is modern as well as ancient. Mankind thinks of God as
one like himself, in his own image. Does not the Christian Bible say, in the very first chapter of the
very first Book?
"And God said, Let us make man in our own image..." - (Genesis 1:26)
1
As to the word "image," God is not talking about a physical, human likeness, which is not far from a certain family of apes.
Little wonder that Darwin claimed that the monkeys are our ancestors! No! We are made in the spiritual image of the
Beneficent. We are one with Him in attributes. The Holy Prophet Muhummed (p.b.u.h.) said, 'IMBUE THYSELF WITH
DIVINE ATTRIBUTES." As Allah is Holy, we must be holy. As He is just, justice being his attribute, we must imbibe justice.
As He is Merciful, we must portray mercy, and so on with each of the 99 attributes of God from the Book of Allah - The Holy
Qur'an. None can be one with God physically, because He is not a physical Being.
THE THREE HYPOSTASES OF THE TRINITY
The poor benighted Christians misunderstood the word "image" as well as the word "us" in the preceding quotation at the
very beginning of the Bible. Christians interpret the word "us" to imply the existence of a combination of "Father, Son and
Holy Ghost" of their Holy Trinity. They fail to realize that in Hebrew as well as in Arabic there are two types of plurals. There
is a plural of numbers as well as that of respect and honor. Here is a plural of honor which you might not have noticed: - the
quotation from the Holy Qur'an about Jesus and his mother, observe the words - "SEE! HOW CLEAR WE MAKE FOR
THEM OUR MESSAGES." No Muslim ever understood by these plurals, a plurality in the Godhead, neither did any
Christian Arab or Jew. Ask any Jew who knows Hebrew as to the number of gods in his Hebrew "US" from the first chapter
of his Torah, and he will confirm without any hesitation what I am telling you.
THE GODS OF APARTHEID
The deluded souls among mankind not only imagined God in their own likeness physically, but they also gave him a racial
bias and racial characteristics:
"ETHIOP GODS HAVE ETHIOP LIPS

BRONZE CHEEKS AND WOOLLY HAIR;
THE GRECIAN GODS ARE LIKE THE GREEKS
AS KEEN-EYED, OLD AND FAIR." - (Anonymous)
The Greeks and the Romans jettisoned their Minervas, Appolos and Hercules' and opted for the newest of "man-gods"
two thousand years ago, namely, Jesus Christ. These Romans became the pioneers of their mythology couched in a fresh
garb to the nations of Western Europe who were tiring of their Thors and Wodenses and so took on the new creed with
alacrity.
In turn the Europeans inflicted their tri-theology on their colonies. They gave a man-god, more handsome than the "gods"
of the natives. And look how they have transformed him in pictures, sculptures and in the movies. He has blond hair, blue
eyes, handsome angular features like those of Jeffrey Hunter in the film "King of Kings." But no! He does not look
anything like the Jew with his proverbial polly-nose. The new "god" is more English/German/Scandinavian, in his bone
structure. A white, "man-god," as against a blue "man-god." (Rama and Krishna are usually painted blue in Hindu religious
pictures). Compare the portraitures and you will pity the subjected people for falling "out of the frying pan into the fire."
MUSLIMS' DUTY
We Muslims really have done nothing for the benighted millions of the world. We should rescue them from their shirk, or
else they will take us down with them to perdition, here as well as in the hereafter. There are many millions more
worshiping man-gods today on Allah's good earth, than those worshipping the one true God - Allah subha-nahu-wa-ta
aala. The miseries in the Muslim world exist because of our utter neglect in sharing the Din-ul-lah (The Religion of God)
with the nations of the world. Propagation of the Faith is the Awwal (the first) Fard (obligation) of the Muslim. Discount this
Pillar of Islam at your own peril. You know that Allah's whip makes no noise. How can you play your part! Simply by
memorizing a single verse of the Holy Qur'an. The one from page 15 of this booklet. Write it down on a piece of cardboard,
together with its meaning, and memorize the words of Allah with the meaning - phrase by phrase - as you see it, and do not
let the card go out of your pocket or your handbag until you have transferred it into your God-given computer, the brain.
With just this one verse, and with the aborigine’s boomerang (his "Atnatu") you are set to rout every breed of
anthropomorphism inflicting Allah's creatures. This is your privilege and the destiny of Islam. Allah says:
...THAT HE MAY MAKE IT (ISLAM) PREVAIL OVER ALL (FALSE) RELIGION,
HOWEVER HATEFUL THIS MAY BE TO THOSE WHO ASCRIBE DIVINITY TO

OTHER THAN ALLAH
Holy Qur'an 61:9

1
Do you really believe Allah's promise?
...THE PROMISE OF ALLAH IS TRUE...

Holy Qur'an 4:122
CHAPTER THREE
WHO IS JEHOVAH?
Astonishing as it may sound, it is an admitted fact that prior to the sixteenth century, the word "Jehovah," was unheard of.
Whenever the origin of this word appeared in its true Hebrew form in Jewish Scriptures (read from right to left as in Arabic)
Yet, Huh, Wav, Huh; or Y.H.W.H. these four letters were preceded by a substitute word "Adonai," to warn the reader that
the following word was not to be articulated. The Jews took meticulous care in repeating this exercise in their "Book of
God" six thousand, eight hundred and twenty-three times - interpolating the words "Adonai" or "Elohim." They sincerely
believed that this awesome name of God was never to be pronounced. This prohibition was no ordinary affair: it called for a
penalty of death on one who dared to utter it, and this taboo has been more successful than all the "DO's" and "DON'T's" of
the Ten Commandments put together.
If Jehovah is the name of God Almighty, and if the 27 Books of the New Testament were inspired by Him, then it is an
anomaly of the highest order, that He (Jehovah) signally failed to have His Own Name recorded in "His Word" (N.T.) the
Christian addition to the Jewish Bible. The Christians claim that they have in their possession over twenty-four thousand
so-called "originals" of their Holy Writ in the Greek language, and yet not a single parchment has "Jehovah" written in it.
Curiously this "name of God" (?) has been sacrilegiously replaced by the Greek words ky'ri.os and the.os', which mean
'Lord' and 'God.' Yet, miracle of miracles - Alleluya! - no devil or saint has been able to eliminate the word "ALLAH" from
the so-called New Testament of the Christians.
NEW FANGLED DOCTRINES
A hundred years ago, all of a sudden, more than a hundred new cults and denominations of Christendom mushroomed in
the United States of America. The Seventh Day Adventists, the Christian Scientists, the Mennonites, the Christiadelphins,
The Jehovah's Witnesses and the like. The founder of the last named cult, a Judge Rutherford, about whom the orthodox
Christians say that he was no "Judge." This Judge was a voracious book-worm and a prolific writer. He stumbled across
the word "Jehovah" which tickled him immensely, and he made a religion out of it.
Judge Rutherford, followed by Charles T. Russell created a new "church," which in its system of organization and
administration is second to none in the world. There is very much we Muslims can learn from their enthusiasm and
methodology. Read, "Thirty Years a Watchtower Slave" by Schelin. It is not their theology I am enamoured with but their
modus operandi (the way they operate). Read, how this incorrigible sect came very close to conquering Germany before
Hitler. Read, about their second come- back in West Germany. Think, why they are making a most concerted effort in
Nigeria. Will the system or religion that prevails in Nigeria, be ultimately the norm of the rest of Africa! This giant is the hero
of the majority of the African people south of the Sahara. Muslims must reflect.
VIRILE SECT
The "Jehovah's Witnesses," have made the most phenomenal progress of all the religious sects of the past hundred years,
on a percentage basis. The Bahaies are moving at a snails-pace in comparison, actually receding in ratio with the other
Christian off-shoots. These "Witnesses" are the fittest in their fight against the other Christians as well as against the
Muslims. Simply because they programme themselves five times a week in their "Kingdom Halls," and what they learn they
implement during the week-ends. We Muslims are supposed to be "programmed" five times a day in our daily Salaat, but
we have lost the true purpose of this Pillar of Islam. Our Salaat is for earning Sawaab (spiritual blessings) only.
They have made the word JEHOVAH famous. They knock at people's doors, asking the question - "What is His Name?"
The orthodox Christian replies - "God." They say, "God is not a name, it is an object of worship. What's His Name?"
"Father," says the orthodox as a second try. "Is your father God?" Of course not! So what is His Name? "JEHOVAH! is His
Name," says the "Witness" to both Muslims and non-Muslims alike. He has become a professor of this one word. He has
made it into a religion.
1
THE "TETRAGRAMMATON"
Why not for a change ask him, a question or two. Ask him where he got the word Jehovah from? He will surely reply -
"From the Holy Bible." What does it say? Does it spell out the word J-e-h-o-v-a-h? "No," he will reply. "There is a
'tetragrammaton' in the Bible from which the word Jehovah is derived." What is a tetragrammaton? No one seems to have
heard this highly mystical term. In the University of Illinois in the U.S.A. I asked a gathering of students and lecturers
whether any one had heard this jaw-breaker! Not one of them knew its meaning! But every Jehovah's Witness seems to
know, even the commonest of them. They have really specialized - ours is a world of specialization. They are Professors of
the one word - Jehovah.
What then is a "tetragrammaton!" The Jehovah's Witness replies, "Y H W Hi!"

"No!" "What I want to know from you is, what does the word tetragrammaton mean?" You will find him most reluctant in
explaining. Either he does not really know, or he is feeling embarrassed in replying. "Tetra," in Greek means FOUR, and
"grammaton," means LETTERS. It simply means "a four letter word."
Can you read into Y H W H the word Jehovah? I cannot. "No!", says the Jehovah's Witness, "we ought to add vowels to
these four consonants to produce the sound. Originally, both Hebrew and Arabic were written without the vowel signs The
native of each language was able to read if even without those vowels. Not so the outsider, for whose benefit the vowels
were invented.
THE "J" SICKNESS
Let us add the vowels as the "Witness" suggests. YHWH becomes YeHoWaH. Juggle as you like but you can never
materialize Jehovah! Ask him, from which hat he drew his "J". He will tell you that "this is the 'popular' pronunciation from
the 16th century." The exact sound of the four letters YHWH is known neither to the Jews nor to the Gentiles, yet he is
ramming JEHOVAH down everyone’s throats. The European Christians have developed a fondness (sickness) for the letter
"J" They add J's where there are no Jays. Look!
Yael he converts to Joel

Yehuda to Juda
Yeheshua to Joshua
Yusuf to Joseph
Yunus to Jonah
Yesus to Jesus
Yehowa to Jehovah
There is no end to the Westerner's infatuation for the letter "J." Now in the busy streets of South Africa, he charges people
who carelessly cross them for "jay-walking," but nobody charges him for converting Jewish (Yehudi) names into Gentile
names.
The letters Y H W H occur in the Hebrew (Jewish) Scriptures 6 823 times, boasts the Jehovah's Witness, and it occurs in
combination with the word "Elohim;" 156 times in the booklet called Genesis alone. This combination YHWH/ELOHIM has
been consistently translated in the English Bible as "Lord God," "Lord God," Lord God," ad infinitum.
COMMON ORIGIN
What is YHWH; and what is ELOHIM? Since the Jews did not articulate the word YHWH for centuries, and since even the
Chief Rabbis would not allow the ineffable to be heard, they have forfeited the right to claim dogmatically how the word is
to be sounded. We have to seek the aid of the Arab to revive Hebrew, a language which had once died out. In every
linguistic difficulty recourse has to be made to Arabic, a sister language, which has remained alive and viable. Racially and
linguistically, the Arabs and the Jews have a common origin, going back to Father Abraham.
Note the startling resemblance between the languages, very often the same sounding words carry identical meaning in
both.
HEBREW ARABIC ENGLISH

Elah Ilah god
Ikhud Ahud one
Yaum Yaum day
Shaloam Salaam peace
Yahuwa Ya Huwa oh he
1
YHWH or Yehova or Yahuwa all mean the very same thing. "Ya" is a vocative and an exclamatory particle in both Hebrew
and Arabic, meaning Oh! And "Huwa" or "Hu" means He, again in both Hebrew and Arabic. Together they mean Oh He! So
instead of YHWH ELOHIM, we now have Oh He! ELOHIM.
CHAPTER FOUR
ALLAH IN THE BIBLE
The suffix "IM" of the word "ELOHIM" is a plural of respect in Hebrew.
(Remember that in Arabic and Hebrew there are two types of plurals. One of numbers and the other of honor as in Royal
proclamations. Since the plural of honor is uncommon in the language of the European, he has confused these plurals to
connote a plurality in the "godhead," hence his justification for his Doctrine of the Holy Trinity - the Father, Son and Holy
Ghost).
Hence ELOHIM = ELOH + IM. Now I want you to perform an exercise. Do you see the words: YA-HUWA ELOH-IM? Place
your left hand index finger on the first two letters "YA" meaning oh! and the other index finger on the "IM" a plural of
respect. What you now have remaining in Huwa Eloh or Huwa Elah. El in Hebrew means god, and Elah or Eloh also
stands for the same name - god. Therefore, "Huwa el Elah" or HUWA 'L LAH, which is identical to the Quranic expression -
Huwal lah hu (meaning: HE IS ALLAH) of the verse QUL HUWAL LAH HU AHUD
SAY:
HE IS ALLAH
HE IS ONE
Holy Qur'an 112:1
The above exercise proves that El, Elah and Elohim are not three distinctly different words. They all represent the single
Arabic word Allah. This is not my wishful thinking. Please see below. It is a photostatic reproduction of a page from the
English Bible, edited by Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., with his Bible Commentary· This Doctor of Divinity is well respected
among the Bible Scholars of the Christian world. He is backed in his "NEW AND IMPROVED EDITION" of this translation
by a galaxy of eight other D.D.'s:
Rev. Henry G. Weston, D.D., LL.D., President Crozer Theological Seminary.

Rev. W. G. Moorehead, D.D., President Xenia (U.I,) Theological Seminary.
Rev. lames M. Gray, D.D., President Moody Bible Institute.
Rev. Elmore Harris, D.D., President Toronto Bible Institute.
Rev. William !. Erdman, D.D., Author "The Gospel of John," etc.
Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., Author, Editor, Teacher, etc.
Rev. William L. Pettingill, D.D., Author, Editor, Teacher.
Arno C. Gaebelein, Author "Harmoney of Prophetic Word," etc.
I have not listed the above luminaries to awe you. They have been unanimous in supporting Rev. Scofield in his "New and
Improved" commentary.
Please note that in their comment No. 1 below left, they concur that - "Elohim, (sometimes El or Elah meaning God)" and
alternatively spelled "Alah" (line three, third word). All the eight D.D.'s above could not have been blind in dittoing the
spelling "Alah" for God. How far were they from the Arabic word spelled - ALLAH - in English, I ask you dear reader? This
is Allah's handiwork, but the Devil (I must give him a capital "D," he deserves it) was not slow in making a quick come-back
through his agents. He succeeded in firing all the D.D.'s responsible for that debacle, and had them replaced by nine
others with more impressive degrees than the previous lot. You will find them in the recent reproduction of "The New
Scofield Reference Bible." You will not be able to lay your hands anymore on the Bible with "Alah" in it. The Devil has
seen to that.
MY ONLY PLEA
1
I had made some public statements regarding my discovery of the word "Alah" as alternatively spelled from the usual
Christian spelling "Elah." My plea to the Christians was this that spell the word as you like, with an "A" or an "E", with a
single "L" or double "LL's", but for goodness sake pronounce the word correctly, as we Muslims do. Because even with its
proper Anglicised spelling -
A L L A H: "IT IS SO FAR FROM ITS ARABIC ORIGINAL, WHEN PRONOUNCED WITH A THIN ENGLISH CONSONANT
AND FEEBLE VOWELS, THAT MANY AN ARAB MUSLIM WOULD FIND IT UNRECOGNIZABLE." Says Rev. Kenneth
Cragg, the Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem in his book, "The Call of the Minaret," page 36.
As much as the Englishman has the right to dictate to us as to how his language is to be sounded, surely we Muslims have
as much right to demand a common courtesy when taking the name of God. We do not wish the word Allah to go into limbo
like the "Yahuwa" of the ]ews. More than 6000 times the formula "YAHUWA ELAH," or ya"HUWA ALAH," or "HUWALLAH,"
(He is Allah!) occur in the Hebrew manuscripts of the Jewish Bible, commonly called the "Old Testament," by the
Christians. If this fact is openly acknowledged by the learned men of Christianity and broadcasted as Rev. Scofield had
done then the day for Muslims and Christians to worship God together would not be far distant. But the Devil will not have
it. Vested interests are involved. Instead of pronouncing the word ALAH correctly, they would rather have the whole word
omitted.
QUICK ABROGATION
"Now You See It" - "Now You Don't" is an old, old gimmick in the West. Compare the above and see how cleverly, how
deftly the new band of missionaries expunged the word "Alah" from the "Authorized King James Version" of the
Scofield translation of the Bible.
As a guide to one of the largest Mosques in the Southern Hemisphere, the JUMA MUSJID, Durban, my companions and I
are often asked by the tourists, "Why Allah?" "Is He another God?" The answer of course is "NO!" There is not another
god. The Muslim creed, the Kalima is: "There is no god except Allah!" makes this explicit; every Muslim must utter this
unequivocal statement. And the second half of the Kalima: "Muhummed is the Messenger of Allah," excludes even
Muhummed (p.b.u.h.) from being associated with Allah in His Divinity. We are made to say, so to say - NOT EVEN
MUHUMMED is god, or object of worship. It is Allah, and Allah alone who is the Only Tue God.
UNIQUE NAME FOR UNIQUE GOD
"We Muslims prefer the Arabic word Allah to the English word God, because this English word God is often misused or
misapplied," I explain to my non-Muslim visitors to the mosque, on their so-called "Oriental Tour" as arranged by the
Durban Publicity Bureau, I continue, "On your last port of call, you will be ending off at a Hindu house of Prayer, called a
Temple, and there, you might rightfully point out to your children the idols and the images found, as 'the gods of the
Hindus', and if a Hindu overhears you; he will not mind, he will not be offended, because what you said to your child is
actually what he believes. Then, again, we speak of the gods of ancient Greece; of gods and goddesses, who ate and
drank, who wrangled and plotted; carried away the wives of other gods.
"Further, in English, if some gentleman was to look after somebody's child as a guardian, we would say that he is a
"godfather" to the child, and the woman - a "god- mother" to the child. And if one tried to be a bit too funny, a bit too clever,
one would say -'What do you think of yourself, are you a tin god!' We spell god with a capital "G" (God), and we spell god
with a small "g" (god), which creates in your minds grades and grades of divinities."
This Arabic word, Allah, is never used in any other sense. There is no such thing as an "Allah-father" or an "Allah-mother"
or a "Tin-Allah." ALLAH is a unique word for the only God. Arabic, like every other language, also has its rules of grammar,
but in Arabic you cannot make a plural form for Allah, nor can you make a feminine of Allah. All this is very unlike the
English word, God. If you want to make a plural, just add an "s" (Gods); You can make God feminine by adding "dess"
(goddess); and you can make God diminutive by adding "ling" (godling). Look at the sheer mockery the Westerner has
made of the word "GOD," and how his fertile imagination has run riot and havoc in denigrating the Glory and Majesty of the
Incomparable Creator, sustainer and Cherisher of all the worlds as recorded in the Oxford Dictionary:
You have a variety of choices in the list above. Take your pick like that old woman who lit one candle to St. Michael and
another to the Devil. So that whether she went to Heaven or to Hell she would have a friend.
Jupiter the god of Heaven

Pluto the god of Hell
Mars the god of War
Neptune the god of the Sea and
Zeus the god-father of them all
with his many wives and many children. His Hercules, his Appolo, his Horus, his Isis and Osiris.
1
Sheer mythology and rank blasphemy, but to a people who believed in mythology, mythology was no mythology; it was
empirical truths. And this terminology of the West lent itself well to paganistic theology, with their "gods" and "goddesses."
BUT ALLAH IS FREE FROM ALL CORRUPTIONS. YOU CAN DO NOTHING WITH THIS WORD IN THE LANGUAGE
OF THE ARAB. YOU CANNOT MANIPULATE IT IN ANY WAY!
PEARLS OF FAITH
Here is a passage of great sublimity, summing up in marvelous terse verses the Asma-ul-Husna, the Most Beautiful
names of Allah.
HE IS ALLAH, BESIDES WHOM

THERE IS NO OTHER GODS;
WHO KNOWS (ALL THINGS) BOTH

SECRET AND OPEN;
HE IS MOST GRACIOUS, MOST

MERCIFUL
HE IS ALLAH, BESIDES WHOM

THERE IS NO OTHER GOD;
THE SOVEREIGN,
THE HOLY ONE,
THE SOURCE OF PEACE (AND

PERFECTION),
THE GUARDIAN OF FAITH,
THE PRESERVER OF SAFETY,
THE EXALTED IN MIGHT,
THE IRRESISTABLE,
THE SUPREME:
GLORY TO ALLAH: (HIGH IS HE)
ABOVE THE PARTNERS THEY

ASCRIBE TO HIM
1
HE IS ALLAH,
THE CREATOR
THE EVOLVER,
THE BESTOWER OF FORMS (OR

COLOURS)
TO HIM BELONG THE MOST

BEAUTIFUL NAMES:
ALL THAT IS IN THE HEAVENS

AND THE EARTH, DOTH DECLARE
HIS PRAISES AND GLORY.
AND HE IS THE EXALTED IN

MIGHT
THE WISE.
Holy Qur'an 59:22-24
Where is there in the religious literature of the world anything to compare with this!
"ALLAH" IN EVERY BIBLE AND IN EVERY LANGUAGE
There is no difficulty in our agreeing that in the languages of the world, every nation has given a distinctive name to God.
Most of these names are attributive names, describing some aspect of God. But the proper name for God Almighty in the
Semitic languages, i.e. in the mother-tongues of Moses, Jesus and Muhummed (Peace be upon them all) is ALLAH! This
name is still extant in the Christian Bible in every language of the world. The Christians are boasting that they have
translated their Bible into over fifteen hundred languages, more specially the translation of the New Testament. In every
Gospel that I have scrutinized in the various languages I find the word "Allah" preserved - English or Afrikaans, Zulu or
Swahili. Why not check up in your own dialect to prove me wrong. I would love to hear from you.
If what I claim is Gospel Truth, then how is it that the whole Christian world of over 1 200 000 000 people have not been
aware of it. This is what effective programming or brain-washing can do. They have been trained NOT to see the obvious.
Did not Jesus bewail:
"Seeing, they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand." (Matthew 13:13).
FROM THE LIPS OF JESUS
I ask my Christian visitors, "Do you remember your Gospel narrative, that when Christ was supposed to have been on the
cross, he cried out with a loud voice:
"ELOI, ELOI, LAMA SABACHTHANI? which is, being interpreted, My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me?"
(Mark 15:34).
The above is a translation from the Greek manuscripts "ACCORDING TO ST. MARK." Obviously his Hebrew has a Greek
accent. Because, his so-called originals were written in Greek. But listen to Matthew, who is supposed to have written his
Gospel originally in Hebrew, which was aimed at the Jews. St. Jerome, an early Christian father of the 4th and 5th
centuries after Christ, testifies as follows:
1
"MATTHEW, WHO IS ALSO LEVI, AND WHO FROM A PUBLICAN CAME TO BE AN APOSTLE, FIRST OF ALL THE
EVANGELISTS, COMPOSED A GOSPEL OF CHRIST IN JUDEA IN THE HEBREW LANGUACE AND CHARACTERS,
FOR THE BENEFIT OF THOSE OF THE CIRCUMCISION WHO HAD BELIEVED."
Naturally, Matthew's accent would be more Semitic (Hebrew and Arabic) than that of Mark. Matthew records the same
scene as Mark 15:34, but note the variation of the dialect:
Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying ELI, ELI, LAMA SABACHTHANI? that is to say, My God, My God, why hast
thou forsaken me'? (Matthew 27:46).
Please memories the words - "Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani." (Eli - pronounced like L and I in English) Utter the words - ELI,
ELI, LAMA SABACHTHANI; ELI, ELI, LAMA SABACHTHANI, to your Christian friends and neighbors and ask them
whether these words - "Eli, Eli," sounds like "Jehovah, Jehovah!" to them? No! is the answer if they are not deaf. Ask
further, whether "Eli, Eli," sounds like "Abba, Abba!" (meaning father, father! in Hebrew) to them! Again the reply will be
"No!" if they are not deaf. Can't they see that the cry is to Allah? "Eli, Eli - Elah, Elah, Allah, Allah!" Let them hear these
words from your lips and watch their reactions. No honest person can help agreeing with you.
ALLELUYA!
Now ask your Christian friend, if he had heard the word - "ALLELUYA." No Christian worth the name will fail to recognize it.
Whenever the Christian goes into ecstasy, he exclaims - "Alleluya! Alleluya!", just as we Muslims might exclaim the Takbir -
"Allahu Akbar! Allahu Akbar!" Ask him, what is Alleluya? Take him to the Book of Revelation, the last book of the New
Testament, Chapter 19; we are informed there that John the disciple of Jesus, saw a vision, in which he heard the angels in
heaven singing, Alleluya, Alleluya. Ask him again, what is Alleluya! Is it "hip, hip, hooray; hip, hip, hooray!" Are angels in
heaven singing - hip, hip, hoorays to God? Every time when God creates a new galaxy, do the angels exclaim - "hip, hip,
hooray!" When He explodes a super-nova, do the angels say, "hip, hip, hooray!"? How absurd!
Then what is Alleluya! The last syllable "YA" is a vocative and an exclamatory particle in both Arabic and Hebrew meaning
"OH!" In other words YA = OH, (the vocative); and YA = (!), a note of exclamation, or an exclamatory particle, or as is more
commonly known an exclamation mark.
The Semite, both Arab and Jew, begins with the exclamatory particle or exclamation mark. The Westerner, in his language
ends with the exclamatory particle or exclamation mark, e.g. Stop! Go! Fire! Bang!
Let us repeat the above Tasbih (words of praise) as an Arab or a Jew: ALLE-LU-YA will be YA-ALLE-LU because, as
explained above, YA is always at the beginning in both Arabic and Hebrew.
YA ALLE LU would be YA ALLA HU: Meaning, "OH ALLAH!" (You are the Only Being Who deserves worship and Praise)
"OH ALLAH!" (You are the Only Being Who deserves worship and Praise).
Unbiased Christians will not fail to recognize Allah as none other than his - El, Eli, Alle, Elah, Alah, Allah. Call upon Him by
any name, for His are the Most Beautiful names, as long as those names are not contaminated and as long as they do not
conjure up in our minds the images of men or monkeys howsoever glorified they might have been.
THE CONCEPT OF "GOD THE FATHER"
There are many beautiful attributes of God, which are common to both the Holy Qur'an and the Holy Bible. A lengthy thesis
can be written on this. But a very interesting facet I have discovered in this that among the 99 attributes of God given to us
in the Holy Qur'an the word "Father" is not one of them. If the Holy Prophet was the author of the Holy Qur'an as his
adversaries allege, then how could he have avoided the term - Father - for God, for twenty-three years of his prophetic life!
Abb, meaning father in Arabic (Abba in Hebrew), is an easier word than Rabb, meaning Lord and Cherisher; yet the
attribute Rabb abounds in the Last and Final Revelation of God. The reason for the omission of the word Abb (father) for
describing God Almighty is obvious: MANKIND HAD DENIGRATED THAT BEAUTIFUL CONCEPT OF THE LOVING
Father in Heaven to being the Father of the "only begotten son" - to being physically like a human being, because
begetting is an animal act, belonging to the lower animal functions of sex.
UNIQUE TO THE QUR'AN AND CONCLUSION

1
SAY: "SHALL I TAKE FOR MY PROTECTOR ANY BUT ALLAH
THE ORIGINATOR OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH?
WHEN IT IS HE WHO FEEDS BUT HAS NO NEED TO BE FED."
Sura An-am 6:14
No creature who is ever in need of earthly food can be "ATNATU!" If you can make the worshippers of the "man-gods" to
apply this touchstone to their heroes, you can retrieve millions from the impending Hell-fire. Learn a lesson from the
Australoid (give him one last look on the frontispiece), who despite his abject primitiveness still stands high above the
millions of the civilized men and women of both East and West who strut the world today.
GLORY BE TO ALLAH!
And Peace and Salutations upon His Messenger Muhummed for conveying the Message of Cod to mankind. May
Allah make us worthy to be his followers, Ameen!
Send your comments.
Back to Main Page.
"GOD" in Arabic and Aramaic sound the same:
The following section was written by me after brother Yishan Jufu sent to me the definition references below from the Bible Crosswalk
web site; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him.
The following translation is found at bible.crosswalk.com: The following translation is found at bible.crosswalk.com
Thee KJV Old Testament Hebrew Lexicon Strong's Number: 0425 Browse Lexicon
Strong's Number: 0426 Original Word: "hla"
Original Word: hhla Word Origin: the same as (0424)
Word Origin: corresponding to (0433) Transliterated Word: 'Elah'
Transliterated Word: 'elahh (Aramaic)' TDNT Entry: None
Phonetic Spelling: 'el-aw' Phonetic Spelling: 'ay-law'
Parts of Speech: Noun Masculine Parts of Speech: Proper Name
Definitions: Definition: Elah = "An oak"
- god, God
- god, heathen deity
- God (of Israel)
Several points to learn:
1. "elahh" is the way the word "hhla" (spelled from right to left as it is Aramaic) is pronounced.
2. The words "Elahh", "hhla (read from right to left)" and "Allah" all have the "h" letter and pronunciation in them.
3- "Allah" in Arabic is pronounced as "Al-lawh" or "Al-lah" depending on the sentence that it is used in. In Arabic, the sound of the
word "Allah" could be thicker (Allawh) or thinner (Allah) depending on the sentence.
4- The Aramaic word "hhla (read from right to left)", which is transliterated as "elahh" which means "GOD" is pronounced as "El-aw"
as show above.
1
5- The Aramaic word "hla (read from right to left)", which is transliterated as "elah" which means "oak" is pronounced as "Ay-law" also
as shown above.
6- "Allah" in Arabic is pronounced as "Al-lawh" or "Al-lah" depending on the sentence that it is used in. In Arabic, the sound of the
word "Allah" could be thicker (Allawh) or thinner (Allah) depending on the sentence.
7- The Hebrew word "Elohim" is the plural of "Elowah", which is derived from the Aramaic word "Alaha", or "Elahh"; the same as the
Arabic word "Allah" or "Allawh" in pronunciation.
If we pronounce the words "Allah" in Arabic and "Elahh (pronounced as 'El-aw')" in Aramaic, then we would hear almost the same
exact word.
Some Christians tried to prove that the word "Allah" in Aramaic means "oak". This type of deception is quite common among many of
the Christians who hate Islam. In the Aramaic words above "hhla (GOD)" and "hla (oak)", we see an obvious difference between the
two words, not only in spelling, but also in pronunciation as well.
The point is however is that we see no "y" sound for the words that mean "GOD" in both Arabic and Aramaic. The "y" sound is only
used for the word "oak" as shown above. The slang of the words "Elahh" and "Allah" in Aramaic and Arabic respectively sound almost
exactly.
So to say that "Allah" in Arabic means "oak" in Aramaic is a big hoax.
Important Note: In Arabic it is important to know that the letter "h" is inserted at the end of every word that ends with the "a" sound.
For instance, take my name "Osama". Although it is pronounced as "Osama", but in Arabic it is written as "Osamah". If you
pronounce "Osama" and pay close attention to your pronunciation, then you would notice that you are pronouncing it as "Osamah".
There is a small "h" pronunciation at the end of it. Take another example "Maria". In Arabic, it is written as "Mariah", because of the
slight "h" pronunciation at the end of it. "Angela" is also written as "Angelah" and so on. Arabic does not ignore the slight "h"
pronunciation at the end of the words that have the "a" sound at the end of them.
In the case of "Allah". In Arabic, it is in many cases pronounced heavily as "Alla" and slightly as "Allah" unless the person purposely
pronounces the "h", which would then be pronounced heavily as "Allah".
In the case of the Aramaic word "El-law (hhla)" above, if you pronounce the word, then you will notice a slight pronunciation of the
letter "h". The pronunciation of the word "El-law" is pronounced heavily as "El-law" or "El-la", but it is also pronounced slightly as
"El-lah" or "El-lawh" or "Al-lah" or "Allah". Arabic as I said inserts the letter "h" at the end of the words that end with the "a"
pronunciation, thus making "Osama" be "Osamah", "Maria" be "Mariah", "Alla" be "Allah", etc...
"El-law" or "El-lawh" in Aramaic means "GOD", while "Eloi" in Aramaic means "My GOD" as Jesus used the word "Eloi" when he
was put on the cross and said "My GOD My GOD why have you forsaken me? (Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachtani?)....(Mark 15:34)"
In Arabic, "GOD" means "Allah", and "My GOD" means "Ilahi" or "Elahi" which is derived from the word "Allah".
Another Important Note: In Iran, the word "Allah" is pronounced as "Allawh". In the Arabic alphabets, which is used in the Iranian
(Persian) language, there is no writing for the pronunciation of the letter "l" as "law". The addition of punctuation to the letter "l", can
make it be written in the Arabic alphabets as "la" or "laa" or "li" or "lee" or "lo" or "loo", but never "law". "law" in Arabic is written as
"la". In Arabic as I mentioned above, "Allah" can be pronounced also as "Allawh". However, in Iran, it is almost always pronounced
as "Allawh".
By the way, the two "l"s in "Allah" are written in Arabic as one "l". In Arabic, if the letter is pronounced twice after each others such as
the "m" in "Muhammad", then it is written only once, and a special punctuation called "al-shaddah" is applied on the top of the letter to
indicate that it is a double pronunciation. So the point is, the Arabic "Allah" is written with one "l" and not two "l"s. Perhaps the old
Aramaic thousands of years ago was like that too, and maybe that's why "Allah" is written with one "l" in Aramaic.
The point is that the slang of "el-aw" in Aramaic and the slang of "Allawh" in Arabic sound the same, thus making the name of GOD
Almighty in both Arabic and Aramaic be "Allah".
Jesus peace be upon him preached in Aramaic during his ministry.
Some Christians claim that "Allah" means "oak" in Aramaic:

1
I received an email saying that "Allah" in Arabic has one "h", while "Elaw (hhla)" in Aramaic has two "h"s, so therefore "Allah" and
"Elaw" are different and "Allah" and "Ay-law (hla)" are the same, since "hla" has one "h" only like "Allah".
My response to this is that the writing of the word GOD or any other word in the language is irrelevant. We've seen above how the
letter "h" is automatically inserted after the words that end with the "a" sound in Arabic.
It's the pronunciation that counts. For instance, there is a major difference between writing the word "know" and pronouncing the word
"know" in English. The "k" is irrelevant in pronunciation because it is not pronounced, but yet it is part of the word. So if the English
word "know" is pronounced exactly the same in another language and means the same thing, then it may not necessarily be written as
"know" in that language. It could be written as "no" and still be the same as "know" in English, but missing the letters "k" and "w".
Let us look at the name "Shawn" also. In Irish, it is spelled as "Sean", where in English it is spelled as "Shawn". Yet, in both languages
it is pronounced as "Shawn" even though in Irish, the name is missing the letters "h" and "w" and has an extra "e" in it.
In the case of "hhla (Elaw = GOD)" in Aramaic, the letters "hh" are pronounced as "a" or "e", and the letters "la" are pronounced as
"law".
In the case of "hla (Aylaw = Oak)" in Aramaic, the letter "h" is pronounced as "ay" or "ey", and the letters "la" are pronounced as "law".
So we can see just how the writing of words in different languages is different. It is the pronunciation that ultimately counts.
The slang of "Elaw" and "Allawh" is the same.
Jesus peace be upon him preached in Aramaic during his ministry.
More Aramaic references that prove the original name for GOD Almighty was indeed "Allah":
The following is from The state of Assyria Aramaic web site. When you visit their site, click on "Search" at the top blue bar, then click
on the "Search Aramaic Lexicon (online directory" link, then type in "God" and click on "English word" radio button.
Word: hl0 Lexicon

Lexeme: 0hl0 Word: 0hl0
Root: hl0 Lexeme: 0hl0
Word Number: 904 Root: hl0
Meaning: God Word Number: 905
Pronunciation: (Eastern) AaLaH Meaning: God
(Western) AaLoH Pronunciation: (Eastern) AaLaHaA
Part of Speech: Noun (Western) AaLoHoA
Gender: Masculine Part of Speech: Noun
Person: Gender: Masculine
Number: Singular Person:
State: Absolute Number: Singular
State: Emphatic
Few points to learn:
1- In the case of "Aalah" or "Aaloh" Aramaic slang pronounciation, it is almost the same as the "Allah" or "Allawh" Arabic slang
pronounciation.
2- In the case of "Aalahaa" or "Aalohaa" Aramaic slang pronounciation, it is also almost the same as the "Allaha" or "Allawha" in the
Arabic slang pronounciation. "Allah" would be pronounced as "Allaha" or "Allaha" in Arabic if it's used in the middle of the sentence.
It can also be pronounced as "Allahi" or "Allahu" or "Allaho" depending on the grammar of the sentence.
3- The Hebew word "Elohim" is the plural of "Elowah", which is derived from the Aramaic word "Alaha", or "Elahh"; the same as the
Arabic word "Allah" or "Allawh" in pronunciation.
As I mentioned above, by the way, the two "l"s in "Allah" are written in Arabic as one "l". In Arabic, if the letter is pronounced twice
after each others such as the "m" in "Muhammad", then it is written only once, and a special punctuation called "al-shaddah" is applied
on the top of the letter to indicate that it is a double pronunciation. So the point is, the Arabic "Allah" is written with one "l" and not
two "l"s. Perhaps the old Aramaic thousands of years ago was like that too, and maybe that's why "Allah" is written with one "l" in
Aramaic ("Aalah" and not "Aallah" or "Allah").
1
Further proofs from brother Yishan Jufu:
Here is brother Yishan's response to a Christian who calls himself "Queball23" on the internet regarding the name of GOD Almighty in
the Bible:
Queball has maintained that the name "Allah" is derived from "ILAH", a pagan name! And that "Allah" was derived from "ilah"
through the use of the definitive "AL" in Arabic, which makes it "Al-Ilah" and then with dropping out of the "i", it becomes "Allah"
meaning "The God"!
I answered his fallacies by stating that "Allah" is not what he claimed it to be, and is not "Al-Ilah" as he mentioned. Quennel cited some
Muslims who confirmed his notion, however he failed to realize that the use of such expression as "The God" (al-ilah) is to denote the
fact that "Allah" is The Only True God The Creator, and not to mean literally "The God". For one thing, "ilah" does not mean "God", it
means "god" (notice that there is no capitalization of letters in Arabic, it is used here for the western audience's sake).
When i replied to Quennel's views with the fact that the word "ilah" could also be spelled "elah" in English since there is no "i" & "e" in
Arabic; and that the word "ilah/elah" means "god" generally, in Arabic; Quennel responded with the saying that "elah" means "oak tree"
in Hebrew and not God.
Upon investigating a "Christian" Hebrew lexicon on the web at site: bible.crosswalk.com, i came across the word "elahh" which is
Aramaic and used in the Hebrew bible.
The following is from bible.crosswalk.com:
Thee KJV Old Testament Hebrew Lexicon

Strong's Number: 0426
Original Word: hhla
Word Origin: corresponding to (0433)
Transliterated Word: 'elahh (Aramaic)'
Phonetic Spelling: 'el-aw'
Parts of Speech: Noun Masculine
Definitions:
- god, God
- god, heathen deity
- God (of Israel)
From the above, it was noticed that the word "elahh" does exist in the Hebrew bible and it means the above-stated definitions. Its
phonetic spelling is 100% identical to that of the Arabic "ilah/elah" and its meanings do include the same "god" meaning. Quennel was
surprised, to say the least, so he had to resort to some tactics to get out of the dilemma! This time he tried to accuse me of telling a lie
and posting an Aramaic word, not a Hebrew word from the Hebrew bible! This is the most silly argument, indeed! The word "elahh" is
Aramaic, but is used in the Hebrew bible, so Quennel has no case. Then Quennel moved on to say that this word "elahh" had two "H"s
in it and that this cannot be ignored! I replied that my interest was not in the spelling, but in the pronunciation and meaning.
But, knowing Quennel, he would not accept anything that proves his lengthy "anti-Allah" articles void and he kept on about the "extra
H" in the word "elahh"! This is beyond our point of discussion, what i was trying to prove to him is that his false claims against the
name "Allah" through the abuse of "ilah" were refutable since the Hebrew bible does contain a similar-sounding word which means
exactly what "ilah/elah" (in Arabic) does.
It is therefore very easy to notice that "ilah/elah" (in Arabic) sound exactly the same as the Aramaic word "elahh" that is used in the
Hebrew bible to mean -god, god (pagan deity), God, God (of Israel), etc. I wonder if Mr. Gale would use the same argument against
the word "elahh" also?!
The correct comparison is between "ilah/elah" (Arabic) and "elahh" (Aramaic) in phonetic spelling and in their meaning of "god".
"elahh" is not the same as "Allah" in pronunciation, although one of its meanings is "God" and "God of Israel", but my emphasis was
on the similar sound to "ilah/elah" (Arabic) and in it, "elahh", taking on the meaning of "god".
Quennel Gale can be silenced about his "anti-Allah" attitude and articles if one only consulted any Arabic translation of the Christian
bible from Genesis to Revelation; one would be surprised to see the Christian bible using none other than the very word "ALLAH" for
God Almighty The One True God The Creator! I ask Quennel and his Christian comrades to explain to us why does the Arabic
translation of the bible use the name "Allah" for God and not the name "YHWH"? It will become even more interesting when one hears
the claims of some Arab Christians that it was the Arab Christians who "sort of" developed the Arabic language that we know and that
they were the ones to first use such a word as "Allah" and that the Arabic gospel was preached from the time of Paul!! If such claims
were true, then why would the Arab Christians, and Paul {supposedly inspired by Jesus} use the name "Allah" for God Almighty? This
is a big dilemma for Quennel Gale and for his brethren, one of his Arab brothers tried to insinuate the usual "Allah of Islam" is not The
1
True God, or He is different from "Allah" of the bible! But this is absurd! We are not talking about nature or attributes of God here, we
are talking about His One Name, the same name used in both the Arabic bible and in the Qur’an.
I would like also to point out to one more fact that is being circulated about the mention of "Allah" in the Hebrew bible, i.e. the deleted
word "Alah". This word, according to some Christians, means "swear". So, I would not depend too much on it since we need to have
something of concrete evidence and of acceptability from the Christian critics.
It should suffice to say that none of the anti-Islam critics has come up with any documented, archeological proof on the authenticity and
the real and full pronunciation of "YHWH", which is supposed to be the name of God in Hebrew. We all know that "Yahweh" &
"Jehovah" are not Hebrew words, the first includes inserted vowels to make possible the pronunciation of "YHWH", while the latter is
a western version of "YHWH" with vowels!
Another fact, according to the bible, is that when Moses asked God about His name, He told him that His name is "I am that I am"! The
Jews and Christians do a lot of manipulations and interpolations to "guess" the name of God, they make "YHWH" to mean "to be" or
"the one who was, the one who is and the one who will always be"! Those are verbs and attributes, not a name! God has One name, and
that's "ALLAH". If anyone has any doubts or proofs otherwise, let them bring their proof, starting with an archaeological evidence on
how was "YHWH" pronounced in full with vowels, not the later-inserted ones!
One really wonders why do Jews not pronounce the name of God? Could this have anything to do with the fact that they forgot God's
name at one stage in history, and that being afraid to mispronounce it from "YHWH", they chose to use literal biblical instructions of
not taking God's name in vain?
In Islam and according to the Arabic bible and sincere Arab Christians, God has one name only and it is "ALLAH".
"Allah" is the name of God, it has no derivatives and no definitive & non-definitive formats.
The use of the pagan idol's name "al-lat" to try and prove that "Allah" is the masculine gender whereas "al-lat" is the feminine gender is
ridiculous, since this can be refuted from the history of the early Arabs who used to worship idols including "al-lat", but they have
always maintained that "Allah" was The Supreme God; The God of Abraham. The pagan Arabs, prior to Islam, never claimed that
"Allah" is an idol, nor can any critic bring any proof to "Allah" being a name for any carved idol that was worshipped by the pagan
Arabs. And as a matter of fact, the Qur’an rebukes the Arab pagans for taking "al-lat", "al-uzza" and "manat" as the daughters of
"Allah"!
The Christian apologists try hard to refute Islam, and claiming that "Allah" is the name of the "moon god" worshipped by pagan Arabs,
and that Muhammad [peace be upon him] came and made "Allah" to be "The Only True God" is a false and wicked statement. One
only needs to read the Qur’an without any bias to notice that Allah forbids the worship of sun, moon and stars; to notice that Allah
forbids us to follow the steps of Satan (the devil).
What the some Christians need to notice is that you cannot force your trinity on others, which is a man-made, later interpolated dogma.
Just read your bible (OT & NT) with an open heart and notice what Jesus maintained about his status as compared to that of God who
sent him. Start with John 17:3 for biblical proof that Jesus was no more than a special prophet of God to the children of Israel.
Further explanations from a Muslim brother, may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him:
The word Allah in Arabic is "The God" the word for god in Arabic is ILAH/ELAH as in "LA ILAHA ILALLAH" The word for God in
Aramaic is Ilah/Alaha the same as in Arabic. The Language of Jesus was Aramaic not Hebrew, and the closest language to Aramaic is
Arabic. In the English Translations of the bible, some translators use the word "ELI" for Elah/Ilah. Thus Jesus used the same word for
God as the Arabs and the Qur’an. and God knows best.
Further proofs from brother Tera Tak Adamar; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him:
LAI stand for Lembaga AlKitab Indonesia or Indonesian Bible Society.
please visit: http://www.alkitab.or.id/foreword.htm
Recently there was a big issue among Christians in Indonesia about the word 'Allah' used as God in the Indonesian's Bible by LAI.
Some have said that 'Allah' is not a truth God, and should be used 'Elohim' instead. But LAI just keep quite.
The issue come to the peak when there was a group of Christians produced their version of Bible by removing the word 'Allah' as name
of God and put 'Elohim' instead. This version of Bible has started to spread, and Christians in Indonesia have started to confuse, which
is which????
In this critical condition, Indonesian Bible Society under United Bible Societies (UBS) - WORLDWIDE BIBLE SOCIETY has wrote a
1
circular to defend that 'Allah' is really the God of every prophet, the article is "Penggunaan "Allah" dalam Alkitab" or in English is
"The Using of "Allah" in AlKitab (Bible)" by Dr. Daud H. Soesilo (Email: ubs@mlg.mega.net.id), he start his explanation about who Is
'Allah' originally by:
"el, elohim, eloah adalah nama pencipta alam semesta dalam bahasa Ibrani, bahasa asli Alkitab Perjanjian Lama. Dalam bahasa Arab,
allah (bentuk ringkas dari al ilah) merupakan istilah yang seasal (cognate) dengan kata Ibrani el, elohim, eloah."
in English....
"el, elohim, eloah is the name of the creator of the universe in Hebrew (Ibrani), the original language of the Old Testament. In Arabic
language, allah (simplified form from al-illah) is the cognated title with the word in Hebrew for el, elohim, eloah."
please visit the whole explanation - all in Indonesia language: http://www.alkitab.or.id/jelas.htm
So this clarify who Allah really is. He is the God of this universe and the God of every prophet.
To make you confirm about this matter please email to Dr. Daud H. Soesilo from UBS or write or Email to Mr. Supardan, the General
Secretary of LAI, his address is:
LEMBAGA ALKITAB INDONESIA. All rights reserved.

Jln. Salemba Raya No. 12,
Jakarta 10430 -
Indonesia
Phone: (62-21) - 3142890, Fax: (62-21) - 3101061,
Email: info@alkitab.or.id
Further proofs from brother Tamer; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him:
Even Jesus himself used the word Allah in Aramaic; the language Jesus spoke while he preached the words of GOD Almighty:
ALAAHAA - - - - God
EESHO - - - - Jesus
MSHEEKHAA - - - - Christ
MSHEEKHOOTAA - - - - Christianity
MARRYAA - - - - Lord
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
KRRISTEEAANAA - - - - Christian
MAAT MAARRYAAM - - - - our mistress Mary
OOMRRAA - - - - church
QAASHAA - - - - priest
MAARAAN - - - - our Lord Jesus Christ
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SLEEWA - - - - cross
SQEEPAA - - - - crucifix
MKHETAA D SQEEPAA - - - - crucify (verb)
QOORBAANAA - - - - communion / eucherest
QAARWIN - - - - the verb form of taking communion
DOOKHRAANAA - - - - sacrafice/remembrance
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SHAAMAASHAA - - - deacon
MAR GEEWERRGIS - - - - Saint George
SAALEE - - - - pray (verb)
SLOOTAA - - - - prayer
MAAKRRIS - - - - preach (verb)
MAAKRRESTAA - - - - preaching (noun)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SHMAYAA - - - - heaven
TISHBOOQTAA - - - - glory
MAALAAKHAA (M) / MAALAAKHTAA (F) - - - - angel
HAMIN - - - - believe (verb)
HAMENTA - - - - belief
TUKHNUNTAA - - - - intercession / fervent prayer
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
QAADEESHAA (M) / QAADISHTAA (F) - - - - holy / holy person / saint
BREEKHAA / BOORRKHAA - - - - blessed / blessed (past tense)
BARRIKH - - - - bless(verb)
DEENAA - - - - religion
EETAA - - - - a congregation of a church
1
INVEEYAA - - - - prophet
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TERRYISAARR TELMEETH'E - - - - 12 disciples
PILEEPOOS - - - - phillip
SHIMOON - - - - simon
ANDREE0OS - - - - andrew
YAAQOO - - - - james
MET'E - - - - matthew
BAARTOOMAA - - - - bartholomew
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TELMEETHA - - - - disciple
YOOKHENAA - - - - john
POOTROOS - - - - peter
YEHOODAA - - - - judas
TOOMAA - - - - thomas
ADAY - - - - thadeus
YEHOODAA ISKHAARRYOODEE - - - - judas (the second one)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
QATOOLEEQ'E - - - - catholic
MISHILMAANAA (M) / MISHILMENTAA (F) - - - - muslim
HOODAAYAA (M) / HOODETAA (F) - - - - jewish/hebrew
HINDOOAAYAA (M) / HINDOOETAA (F) - - - - hindu
BOODAAYAA (M) / BOODETAA (F) - - - - buddist
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
OSHAANAA - - - - Hosana = an exclamation of praise to God / also a leaf of a palm tree (the same leaves that Eeshoo walked on
when he went to Jersusalem from Nasserine a few days before He was crucified at 33 years old.
PAAPAA- - - - pope
PAATRREEAARRQAA - - - - patriarch
MUKHRUMTAA - - - - excommunicate
ROOSHUMTAA D SLEEWAA - - - - the action of forming a cross across your chest or face
DYAANTAA - - - - judgement
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MESER / MESRRAAYAA - - - - egypt / egyptian
ORROOSHLOOM - - - - jerusalem
BETILKHIN - - - bethleham
NAASRRIN - - - - nasarine
QYEMTAA D MAARRAAN - - - - resurrection
MELKOOTAA D SHMAYAA - - - - the kingdom of heaven (the kingdom of God)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SKHETAA - - - - worship
MAASAAR'E - - - - the yearly donation you give to a church
MISHKHETAA - - - - the tribute you give when they pass around the collection plate
DWEKHTAA - - - - donation ** DOOKH - donate (the verb)
PAASHUMTAA / PSHEEMAA - - - - repentance / repent (verb)
MOWDEEYTAA / MOWDOOY'E - - - - confession / confess (verb)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MAARR - - - - saint
RRUBAANTAA - - - - nun
USRRAA POOYDAAN'E - - - - 10 commandments
YAATEEQ'E - - - - testemant
OORRETAA / YAATEEQ'E ATIQTAA - - - - Bible (Old Testemant)
KHDETAA / YAATEEQ'E KHETAA - - - - Bible (New Testemant)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BERRYAANAA - - - - creator
QOWLAA - - - - covenent
BURROOMRRAA - - - - monk
SAANAAM'E - - - - idol
QAAYIMTAA - - - - statue
SAAKHDAAN'E - - - - worshipers
SHLEEKHAA - - - - apostle
KHAANPAA - - - - pagan
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PAARROOQAA / PAARQAANAA - - - - savior
BEESHAA - - - - evil/bad
DAAVAA / SPAAYOOTAA - - - - good
ROOKHAA D QOODSHAA - - - - holy spirit / holy spirit
ROOKHAA - - - - soul / spirit
GAANAA - - - - spirit
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TISHBOOQTAA - - - - glory
1
HEKLAA D ALAAHAA - - - - temple of God

MAAR DINKHAA IV - - - - the name of our patriarch from 1975 to present
M'KHOOSH'E - - - - three wise men
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JAHENEM - - - - hell
SAA'TD'AANAA - - - - satan
AAKHILQAARRSAA - - - - the devil. Literally, "the accuser"
YEZEDAAYAA - - - - devil worshipper
SYEMTAA - - - - ordain
MEEYAA BOORRKH'E - - - - holy water
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JOORRAABAA - - - - temptation
ABOONAA - - - - bishop
LAA M'HOOMNAA (M) / LAA M'HOOMINTAA - - - - athiest / non-believer
KNOOSHYAA - - - - gathering / convention / meeting
KNOOSHYAA D HOODAAY'E - - - - synagogue
MAACHIT - - - - mosque
KHTEETAA - - - - sin
ULMEEN - - - - eternity
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
KPOORRYAA - - - - blasphemy / denial of God
KAAPOORRAA (M) / KAAPOORRTAA (F) - - - - infidel / pagan / non-christian
SAAHDAA - - - - martyer
SAAHDOOTAA - - - - martyerdom
QIBLAA - - - - when you give for recieving something special from God
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
YOSIP - - - - Joeseph
MOOSH'E - - - - Moses
OWRRAAHIM - - - - abraham
NOOKH - - - - noah
QEEWOOTAA - - - - ark
'TD'OPAANAA - - - - flood
ADAAM OO KHAAWAA - - - - adam and eve
GENTAA D EDEEN - - - - garden of eden
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
EEDAA SOORRAA- - - - Christmas
LEL'E D EEDAA - - - - Christmas eve
EEDAA GOORRAA - - - - Easter
RROOTAA D KHISHAA - - - - day of suffering / sorrow (Good Friday)
EEDAA D MAAT MAARYAAM - - - - the day of our mistress Mary (I gotta look this up (anyone?))
YOOMAA D AAVGAARR - - - - the day of King Abgar Okoomaa (the black one).
December 20 is the day we commemorate our first Chirstian King, King Aavgaar Okhooma V (son of Mano). He was an Ashuree king
of Edessa (a city/state in modern day northern Syria) around 32 A.D.. He had a mortal sickness (leprosy) and had told Eeshoo (Jesus) in
a letter that he had heard a great deal of him and his miracles. He said he believes in him , "you must be God or the son of God and I
ask you to come and cure my sickness". Jesus wrote back and said that his time was occupied but he would send his two apostles
(disciples), Didymas Mar Toomaa (Thomas) and Mar Addai (Thaddaeus). After he was cured, he ordered his entire kingdom to convert
to Christianity. We
celebrate this day to honor the first Christian Assyrian king, Melka Aavgaarr. Thus, the Assyrians became one of the first Christians
during the life of Eeshoo Msheekhaa (Jesus Christ). (300 years before Constantinople / Rome). We still, after 2000 years, liturgically
honor him in church.
YOOMAA D QAADEESHAA - - - - holy day
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SOMAA - - - - fasting from dairy products and meat
SEEMIT (M) ? / SIMTIT (F) ? - - - - are you fasting?
BAAOOTAA - - - - fasting from all food and water. Usually short. can also mean commitment. people fast baootaa if they desire
something holy from God (a child, cure the sickness of a mother, etc.) and to remember the Rogation of the Ninevites
SEEMIT BAAOOTAA (M) ? / SIMTIT BAOOTAA (F) ? - - - - are you fasting the fast of Baootaa ?
AANAA SEEMIN - - - - i am fasting
MAAMOODOOTAA / MAAMOOD'E - - - - christiananize-baptize // Christianize-baptize (verb)
AAJIBOOTAA - - - - miracles
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Phrases and Common Sayings:
ALAAHAA REKHMAANEL'E - - - - God is merciful
BE KHDETA - - - - on the word of the bible
YA ALAAH - - - - Oh God
ALAAHAA MINAAKH (F) / MINOOKH (M) - - - - God be with you
MINOOKH MOODAAL'E (M) / MINAAKH MOODAAL'E (F) - - - - with you also (the response)
ALAAHAA NAADIRAAKH (F) / NAADIROOKH (M) - - - - God keep you in well being
ALAAHAA MAANIKHL'E (M) / MAANIKHLAA (F) - - - - God rest his (M) / her (F)
soul (What you say to someone when someone they love dies.)
1
ALAAHAA BAARIKHLAAKH (F) / BAARIKHLOOKH (M) - - - - God bless you

SHIMAA D ALAAHAA - - - - in the name of God
SHQEER'E D ALAAHAA - - - - thanks to God
BRREKHM'E (BEE RREKHM'E) - - - - with His (God's) mercy. what you say to someone after they sneeze
MAARRYAA / AALAAHAA SAAHAADIL'E - - - - honest to God / the lord/God is the witness
MINTAA MIN ALAH / MINTAA MIN MAARRYAA - - - - with thanks to God/the lord / with obligation to God/the lord .
MINTA=obligation
BRROOCHTAA D MAARRYAA / BROOCHTAA D AALAAHAA - - - - a blessing from lord/God. When God has given a person ,
family, home something blessed. (EX. if you have a wonderful wife, you say to her, "AATEN EEWAAT BOORRICHTAA D
AALAAHAA (you are a blessing from God)").
Also, see Jesus predicting the coming of Muhammad after him in the Bible.
Purpose of this site.
Chat with other visitors (new)
Download Arabic Songs
Allah-God-Yahweh Is Allah the name of the true God?
By William Qarraa
I received some time ago several letters asking about the name of God. "Is Allah the name of God or the name of a god/demon?"
Several people thought that the name of Allah, linked to Islam, is the God of Islam or the bad god.
My answer was:
1- The Name of Allah is the name of the true God:
a- The Moslems worship the true God who has been the God of the Ancient and New Testament. They confess that "in order
to be a good Moslem, you have to be a good Jew and a good Christian", a statement of confessing to the truth of the other
two religions.
b- The name of Allah was taking by the Moslems from the Christians who existed five centuries before the arrival of Islam.
Arabs were mentioned in the book of Acts at the time of the Pentecost.
c- The existence of bad elements in any country or religion does not make that religion bad and hence does not make all
moslems bad or all jews or chritians bad. People become bad when they do not follow the teaching of their religion.
d- Beauty and Truth is One. All religions reflect the beauty of God in a certain way and so does the Islam.
e- Moslems teach us that there are 99 names for Allah and that the 100th name is hidden. These names are adjectives of God
and do not tell us the true entity of God. The 100th name may be the one that really is the name of God.
1
2- The Name of Allah is the same as the name of Elohim:

a- In the Semitic languages Vowels do not count. Consonants form the words. These consonants are not written because they
are not important and they do make the word sick and ill. So if we look at the name of Allah and the name of Elohim we will
find the following:
Allah = L + H, Elohim = L+H+M (we will ignore the M and come back to it later).
b- In the Semitic languages, word roots are formed of three letters. It was found later on that these three letters were formed
of two two-letter verbs. A complete study was made by several scholars among which is Fr. Marmarji S.J. in Lebanon.
c- L+H= LH (pronounced 'lahh') means "to him". God, Allah or Yahweh is not the name of God, Allah and Yahweh. God is
not the name. He exists and no one knows his name. If we know His name then we will possess Him and understand Him,
then He is not God the Omnipotent the Existent etc..
d- So instead we say "to Him" be the glory. "To Him" be the praise Look at the book of Revelation 5:13: Blessing and honor
and glory and power be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. It is safe to say that
instead of saying God you can say "To Him"
e- Till our present day, Christians and Moslems replace the name of God with "Taala" (pronounced 'Tah-ah-lah') the
excelsior, the most high.
3- Moses and the Name of Yahweh

a- Moses did not know the name of God even several hundred years after Abraham who is supposed to have known God and
became the friend of God. Moses is from the descendents of Abraham, he is the leader and yet he did not know Him. The
story is known where Moses says what is your name so I may tell them. God said "Yehyeh Asher Yehyeh" that means be
who it be. He may have said I be who I am, or it is not your business to know my name. God definitely did not reveal his
name to Moses. Moses used the verb to be in order to denote God, hence the word "existent" came to play a role. You have
to know that the word of God when uttered does not go out in vain, it has to produce something. The "existent" has a triple
chronological dimension in the Semitic language. It means he who was, he who is and he who will be. Revelation again
mentions these three dimensions.
b- The name got deformed adonai
4-Is it possible to know the name of God?

Knowing a name or naming something means you are in command.
Adam names of all the animals (Gen 2:19) because God gave him power over all of them (Gen. 1:26). The father always
gives the name to his sons indicating the power over children. God changes the names of Abraham and Sarah. He tells him
to call his son Isaac.
Remember also: "You are my son, today I have called you.". When the name of the Lord is called. You are calling the person
of the Lord.
That's why it is impossible for man to grasp God and understand Him. He is out of our reach. Knowing His real name is
grasping Him.
On the other hand, we use the names God, Theos, Allah, Elohim to denote an entity that is ' "To Him" be the glory'. A name
is not enough to denote His power and glory etc..
5- Elohim
Elohim is the Hebrew name for Allah with the exception that it has an "M" at the end. "M" indicates the plural. And plural
could indicate one of the following:
a- plural of respect. Addressing a person with plural denotes respect. A king, a prince, a president are all addressed in
president. You find that in Arabic, French, Italian etc.. (It is self explanatory).
b- plural of plurality of Gods despite the belief in one God, the people of Israel continued to worship several gods. They
worshiped the golden calf (Exodus 32:4), the Baal and Ashtaroth (Judges 2:13) others "the foolish" said there is no God.
That's why they were worshiping the gods, the "elohim" not the "eloh". It is amazing how the sons of Abraham who is the
worshiper of the One God have stayed polytheist for a long time.
Finally, the name of the one and only God, became the name of the plural of gods. Theologically now: "Elohim" is the name
of the Only and One God.
c- Plurality of the persons (out of revelation) The Lord appeared in the form of three men and Abram addressed them as a
singular.(Gen 18). We know now that God is one in three persons through the revelation of Jesus Christ the Son of God.
1
Since the Bible is a revelation, then we have the knowledge of the person of God even through the layers of the Old
Testament.
Conclusion
Our conflict on what God, Allah, Yahweh should be called in a futile conflict that revolves around something superficial that
would never define the name of God which is the nature of God.
No language can say that they have the true name of the Entity that created the world. All what we can do is say "To Him"
be the glory. Amen
More on this issue please, click here
Regarding the trial of Jesus, Lloyd Graham states:
"In the nineteenth century an eminent scholar, Rabbi Wise, searched the records of Pilate’s court, still extant,
for evidence of this trial. He found nothing."
(Deceptions and Myths of the Bible, p. 343)
Abdullah Smith's Rebuttals section:
Articles by brother Abdullah:
1. The Qur’an V.S. the Bible.

2. The rejected verses of the Bible.
3. Challenge to Christians.
4. The Crucifixion Hoax.
- Part II.
- Part III (The ‘Atonement’ doctrine of paganism).
- Part IV (Mark was the first writer to record the crucifixion, yet he was NOT an eye-witness).
- Part V.
5. The Anti-Christ Paul.

- Part II.
6. Paul the Corrupter.

7. Jesus Contradicts Himself.
8. The Bible says Jesus broke the Law.
9. Contradictions in the Psalms.
10. The Bible says Jesus was a Liar.
11. The Romantic Origins of Christianity.
12. Christianity Contradicts the Bible!
- Part II.
13. Did Matthew exist in Hebrew?

14. Difficult Questions for the Church.
15. Parallel Passages in the Bible.
- Part II.
16. Women in Christianity.

17. The Answer to “Answering Islam” on Bible Contradictions.
1
18. The Genealogies of Jesus Christ.

19. Historical Errors in the Gospels.
20. Paul Contradicts himself.
21. Contradictions between Jesus and God.
22. Genesis 1:26 Re-interpreted.
23. The Suffering Servant of Isaiah.
- Part II.
- Part III.
24. The Alleged Poisoning of Muhammad.

- Part II. Was Jesus poisoned?
25. Where was Jesus Crucified?

26. The Death of Judas.
27. Islam: The Ultimate Source of Knowledge.
28. The Apostle Martyrdoms.
29. The False Jesus of Christianity.
30. Did Jesus Have Female Breasts?
Rebuttals to Sam Shamoun:
1. Rebuttal to Sam Shamoun: Did Jesus Contradict Himself?

- Part II.
2. Rebuttal to Sam Shamoun: Is the Holy Spirit Omniscient?
3. Rebuttal to Sam Shamoun's "Women in the Bible".

- Part II.
- Part III.
- Part IV.
- Part V.
- Part VI.
- Part VII.
- Part VIII.
4. Rebuttal to Sam Shamoun on Stone Kissing and idolatry.
5. Rebuttal to Sam Shamoun on "Women in the Bible - Part II".

- Part II.
- Part III.
- Part IV.
- Part V.
- Part VI.
6. Answering Infidel Shamoun on the Lie of Bible Preservation.
Counter Rebuttals to Sam Shamoun:
1. Counter Rebuttal to Sam Shamoun: Is the Holy Spirit Omniscient?

- Part II.
- Part III.
- Part IV.
- Part V.
Rebuttals to Quennel Gale:

1
1. Rebuttal to Quenelle Gale: Challenge to Christians.

- Part II.
Rebuttals, and exposing the lies of the Answering Islam team section.
Contradictions and Errors in the Bible.
Contact Abdullah Smith.
Send your comments.
Back to Main Page.
Lies About Islam

Lies About Islam By Bush, Jewish Zionists And
'Christian' Zionists Are Promoting A War Of Civilizations
Compiled by Dick Fojut
9-26-6
At bottom is a vicious HATE-ISLAM EDITORIAL by self-appointed "Terrorism expert" DOUGLAS HAGMANN,
frequently heard on talk radio, in which he labels Islam a "CULT." To BALANCE Hagmann's assertions - and similar
statements by Bush parroting his NeoCon speech writers, and both Jewish Zionist and "Christian"-Zionist
propagandists - please read the following articles...
WE CANNOT AFFORD TO MAINTAIN THESE ANCIENT PREJUDICES AGAINST ISLAM

The Pope's remarks were dangerous, and will convince many more Muslims that the west is incurably Islamophobic
- UK "GUARDIAN"
By Karen Armstrong, author of Islam: A Short History
http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article15012.htm
Sept.18, 2006 - Excerpts only...
Our Islamophobia dates back to the time of the Crusades, and is entwined with our chronic anti-Semitism. Some of
the first Crusaders began their journey to the Holy Land by massacring the Jewish communities along the Rhine
valley; the Crusaders ended their campaign in 1099 by slaughtering some 30,000 Muslims and Jews in Jerusalem. It
is always difficult to forgive people we know we have wronged.
Jesus had told his followers to love their enemies, not to exterminate them. It was when the Christians of Europe
were fighting brutal holy wars against Muslims in the Middle East that Islam first became known in the west as the
religion of the sword. ...At a time when European social order was deeply hierarchical, despite the egalitarian
message of the gospel, Islam was condemned for giving too much respect to women and other menials.
In a state of unhealthy denial, Christians were projecting subterranean disquiet about their activities on to the victims
of the Crusades, creating fantastic enemies in their own image and likeness. This habit has persisted.
With disturbing regularity, this medieval conviction surfaces every time there is trouble in the Middle East. Yet until the
20th century, Islam was a far more tolerant and peaceful faith than Christianity. The Qur'an strictly forbids any
coercion in religion and regards all rightly guided religion as coming from God; and despite the western belief to the
contrary, Muslims did not impose their faith by the sword.
The early conquests in Persia and Byzantium after the Prophet's death were inspired by political rather than religious
aspirations. Until the middle of the eighth century, Jews and Christians in the Muslim empire were actively
discouraged from conversion to Islam, as, according to Qur'anic teaching, they had received authentic revelations of
their own. The extremism and intolerance that have surfaced in the Muslim world in our own day are a response to
intractable political problems - oil, Palestine, the occupation of Muslim lands, the prevalence of authoritarian regimes
in the Middle East, and the west's perceived "double standards" - and not to an ingrained religious imperative.
But the old myth of Islam as a chronically violent faith persists, and surfaces at the most inappropriate moments. ...
As we see the violence - in Iraq, Palestine, Lebanon - for which we bear a measure of responsibility, there is a
temptation, perhaps, to blame it all on "Islam". But if we are feeding our prejudice in this way, we do so at our peril.
--------------------
BIGOTRY AND IGNORANCE OF ISLAM
"ISLAM FORBIDS FORCED CONVERSIONS"
By Charley Reese
King Features Syndicated columnist and lifelong political Conservative (but NOT a "neo-conservative.")
August 29, 2006 Excerpts only...
He (Bush) hit a new low when he referred to "Islamic fascists."
1
No two more opposite concepts are to be found. Fascism glorifies the nation-state; Islam is transnational. Fascism
demands slavish devotion to a national leader; Muslims are far too independent-minded to be slavish followers of
anybody. Virtually all the people Saddam Hussein murdered were people trying to overthrow him. Fascism is
militaristic. Islam is not.
The God Muslims worship is the same God Christians and Jews worship. ...To dispose of some of the slanderous
misstatements being floated about, ISLAM FORBIDS FORCED CONVERSIONS.
They revere Jesus as a prophet and highly respect the Virgin Mary. The disputes you see in the modern Middle East
are not religious; they are all about secular matters, principally Israeli occupation of Arab lands. ...The Arabs see
Israel as the last European colonialist state imposed on them by the European powers. That's true, in fact.
If you wish to understand Islam, turn off your TV and go to the library.
______________
THE BIG LIE ABOUT 'ISLAMIC FASCISM'
By Eric Margolis
(The famous "Foreign Correspondent," contributing foreign editor for Sun National Media Canada) 08/29/06 "Lew
Rockwell"
Excerpts only...
The latest big lie unveiled by Washington's neoconservatives are the poisonous terms, "Islamo-Fascists" and "Islamic
Fascists." They are the new, hot buzzwords among America's far right and Christian fundamentalists.
The term "Islamofascist" is utterly without meaning, but packed with emotional explosives.
This ugly term was probably first coined in Israel - as was the other hugely successful propaganda term, "terrorism" -
to dehumanize and demonize opponents and deny them any rational political motivation, hence removing any need
to deal with their grievances and demands.
There is nothing in any part of the Muslim World that resembles the corporate fascist states of western history. In fact,
clan and tribal-based traditional Islamic society, with its fragmented power structures, local loyalties, and consensus
decision-making, is about as far as possible from western industrial state fascism.
NEW Claims by fevered neoconservatives that Muslim radicals plan to somehow impose a worldwide Islamic
caliphate are lurid fantasies worthy of Dr. Fu Manchu and yet another example of the big lie technique that worked so
well over Iraq.
However, there are plenty of modern fascists. But to find them, you have to go to North America and Europe. These
neo-fascists advocate "preemptive attacks against all potential enemies," grabbing other nation's resources,
overthrowing uncooperative governments, military dominance of the world, hatred of Semites (Muslims in this case),
adherence to biblical prophecies, hatred of all who fail to agree, intensified police controls, and curtailment of "liberal"
political rights.
The real modern fascists are not in the Muslim World, but Washington.
The NeoCon screaming fascist the loudest, are the true fascists themselves. It's a pity that communist and leftist
propaganda so debased the term "neo-fascist" that it has become almost meaningless. Because that is what we
should be calling the so-called NeoCon, for that is what they really are.
________________
News from a Hate-Islam website...
HAGMANN: THE CONTEMPTUOUSLY INTOLERANT CULT OF ISLAM & WESTERN ACQUIESCENCE
A HATE-ISLAM EDITORIAL by Douglas J. Hagmann, Director: Northeast Intelligence Network. (Hagmann trusts
"information" about "Terrorism" and the "CULT" of Islam he receives from ISRAELI INTELLIGENCE.)
http://www.homelandsecurityus.com/site/modules/news/print.php?storyid=590
September 17, 2006
Excerpt only...
We are destined to lose this clash of cultures and civilizations until we, as Americans, exhibit the same determination,
strength and resolve as those who are trying to change us or kill us.
_____________
HAGMANN WEBSITE: AL QAEDA "WITH JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN NAMES" READY TO ATTACK INSIDE
AMERICA
Doug Hagmann's Northeast Intelligence Network, reports story by anti-Islam, pro-Israel Dr. Paul Williams and
Pakistani Hamid Mir
http://www.homelandsecurityus.com/site/modules/news/article.php?storyid=589
September 9, 2006 Excerpts only...
Urgent news from Abu Dawood, the newly appointed commander of the al Qaeda forces in Afghanistan:
* Final preparations have been made for the American Hiroshima, a major attack on the U. S.
* The American people will be treated to a final audio message from Osama bin Laden which will be aired within the
next two weeks.
________________
WHERE DO MESSAGES FROM OBL, ZAWAHIRI COME FROM?
http://lookingglassnews.org/printerfriendly.php?storyid=6552
July 1, 2006
Ever wonder how the government gets access to audio and video tapes from the likes of terrorist masterminds like
Osama Bin Laden or Ayman El Zawahri? Turns out that they pay a couple of third-rate privately owned, US-based
counter-terrorist organizations (SITE & IntelCenter) to provide them with a constant stream of terrorist propaganda
from popular Islamic evil-doers.
The unique access these two groups have to these terrorist 'releases' is nothing short of remarkable. It's almost as if
they have an exclusive license to market the world's most popular foes. ...And boy are they hard at work for their
clients - whoever they are.
1
(For example): The IntelCenter said the promised message (from Bin Laden) was expected within 36 hours. - How
would they know???
Two people run SITE (Rita Katz & Josh Devon) and one guy runs IntelCenter? And our government and media are
getting ALL their terrorist intelligence from them? Is this some kind of sick joke?
Disclaimer
Email This Article
MainPage
http://www.rense.com/
This Site Served by TheHostPros
====================================================================================
The word "Allah" in the Arabic Bible:
From brother Tera Tak Adamar
Please tell the Arab Christian's priests to throw away the Bible in Arabic, use English Bible instead [if the Arabic word
"Allah" doesn't mean GOD].
[Qur’an 1:1 - English translation]
[Genesis 1:1 - English Bible - King James Version]
"In the beginning God created

the Heaven and the Earth . . . "
[Genesis 1:1 - Arabic transliteration]
"Fee al-badi' khalaqa Allahu

as-Samaawaat wa al-Ard . . . "
[Genesis 1:1 - Arabic Bible]
[John 3:16 - English Bible - King James Version]
"For God so loved the world,

that . . . "
[John 3:16 - Arabic transliteration]
"Li-annhu haakadha ahabba

Allahu al-'Aalama hataa badhala . . . "
[John 3:16 - Arabic Bible]

1
[Luke 1:30 - English Bible - King James Version]
" . . . Fear not, Mary:

for thou hast found favor with God."
[Luke 1:30 - Arabic transliteration]
" . . . Laa takhaafee, yaa

Maryam, li-annaki qad wajadti ni'amat(an) i'nda Allahi."
[Luke 1:30 - Arabic Bible]
[Luke 3:38 - English Bible - New King James Version]

"the son of Enos, the son
of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God."
[Luke 3:38 - Arabic transliteration]
"bini Anoosha, bini Sheeti,

bini Aaadama, abni Allahi."
[Luke 3:38 - Arabic Bible]
peace.
Further proofs about the word "Allah" in the Arabic Bible:
Further proofs from a Muslim brother; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him:
From brother Tera Tak Adamar
The word "Allah" exists in the Book of Genesis:

1
click to enlarge
Back to Main Page.
Non-Muslim Scientists embraced Islam after discovering the Miracles

of the Noble Qur’an!
Allah Almighty Said:
"We will soon show them Our signs in the Universe and INSIDE THEIR SELVES, until it will become quite clear to them
that it is the truth. Is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is a witness over all things? (The Noble Qur’an, 41:53)"
Very Important Discovery:
A new star forming out of a cloud of gas and dust (nebula), which is one of the remnants of the "smoke" that was the
origin of the whole universe. (The Space Atlas, Heather and Henbest, page 50)
Allah Almighty said: "Then He turned to the heaven when it was smoke...(The Noble Qur’an, 41:11)"
The Noble Qur’an on the Origin of the Universe
Only Islam claims that the universe was originated from Dust and Hot Gas, or Smoke.
1
Another Very Important Discovery:
Allah Almighty Said: "And when the heaven splitteth asunder and becometh ROSY LIKE RED HIDE - (The Noble
Qur’an, 55:37)"
What Allah Almighty is Saying here is that when Galaxies explode, they form a red-rose-shaped explosion. He is also
telling us that the Universe will all turn into red exploded galaxies looking like red or reddish roses when the Day of
Judgement happens.
The explosion of Stars (FORMING RED ROSES), Galaxies and the Universe in the Noble Qur’an had been
confirmed by NASA.
http://www.harunyahya.com/
"This web site has been developed with the aim of promoting and publicizing the works of Harun Yahya, a prominent
Turkish thinker and author. His books have attracted great attention both in Turkey and worldwide. In the 90's especially,
the works of Harun Yahya have been a means of intellectual awakening for many Muslims, and non-Muslims alike, in the
face of the illusions of the modern age. In other words, the name Harun Yahya is an invitation to the truth.
....................
The books of Harun Yahya and thus this web site seek to recall various crucial facts, which people are led to disregard and
even deny under the influence of the turmoil of the modern age. One of these basic facts is that of creation, that the
universe, living things and man, are not self-existing entities, but the artifacts of God, the Supreme Creator. We are all
created by Him and to Him we will all return. The allegedly "scientific" challenges to this fact — like Darwinism and other
materialistic dogmas — are nothing but deceptions, as explained in this site."
(http://www.harunyahya.com/m_about_site.php)
1
Dr. Zahlool Al-Najjar is a great Muslim Geologist and Scientist who wrote many
books, publications (131 publications as shown on his resume in English), and
10s of journals and reports proving many of the Noble Quranic Geological and
Scientific Claims to be accurate through Modern Science and Technologies.
He is well known in the Scientists community of Geology in both the US and

Europe, because much of his work and research, especially during his early
days of scientific research, was done in these countries while he resided and
studied in them.
Science in Islam:
The sub sections here are:
1- Life originated from water and dust in the Noble Qur’an, Plants and their origins.
2- The Earth's rotation, formation, Mountains and Oceanology.
3- The Universe, Time, Astronomy, UFOs and Space Shuttles.
4- Embryology, Human Anatomy, Formation, and Creation from the time of sexual intercourse to the time of birth.
5- The number 19 code in the Noble Qur’an.
6- Medicine, Insects and Animals.
7- Psychology.
8- Great Web Sites and Online Books. More great resources and web site are available online.
9- Rebuttals.
10- Prophecies.
1- Life originated from water and dust in the Noble Qur’an, Plants and their origins:
Life originated from water in the Noble Qur’an.
Life and our physical bodies originated from CLAY - The Noble Qur’an Claimed it and Science confirmed it!
Science and Existence of Plant's pairs - The Noble Qur’an claimed it 1500 years ago!
2- The Earth's rotation, formation, Mountains and Oceanology:
The Motion of Earth in the Noble Qur’an.
The Noble Qur’an confirms that the earth is rotating around its axle.
Allah Almighty said that the earth is "egg-shaped".
The reduction of earth's size in both the Noble Qur’an and Science!
The Earth is round according to Islam.
Faults on earth in the Noble Qur’an and Science!
The Black Sea and Dark Waters in the Noble Qur’an!
Did the Noble Qur’an really say that the sun sets and rises on the earth?
Does the Hadith really contain scientific errors regarding the sun's rising and setting?
Iron, Space, and the Properties of Earth
1
The amazing creation of earth and iron in the Noble Qur’an. Iron came from space, and the Noble Qur’an mentioned it.
The 7 properties of earth in the Noble Qur’an and Science. Read the first section of the article.
Rebuttal to the "Heaven" and "Stars in the lower Heaven" in Noble Verses 37:6 and 65:12. Read the "Rebuttals" section in
the article. This was an attempt to refute the fact that Allah Almighty Claimed that He Created 7 Ozone Layers as well as 7
different Heavens.
The dead turning into Fossils and Iron. The Noble Qur’an Claimed it, and Science today Confirmed it!
Outside Supporting articles:
http://www.universalunity.net/iron.htm This article shows the Mathematical Codes of Iron in the Noble Qur’an and Science,
and shows how Science confirmed Allah Almighty's Divine Claim in Noble Verses 17:49-50 about the dead converting into
rocks and iron. In case the web site is down, you can access the article on my site.
http://www.universalunity.net/iron2.htm More elaborations on Noble Verses 17:49-51. In case the web site is down, you can
access the article on my site.
Living Creatures were sent down from space. Science confirms the Noble Quran's Claim.
The amazing creation of earth and mountains in the Noble Qur’an. Science confirms that mountains prevent the
earth from shaking while it is revolving around itself, and that they are like pegs rooted in it. The Noble Qur’an made a
similar claim.
Mountains prevent the earth from shaking - The Noble Qur’an claimed it and Science confirmed it!
Geology in the Noble Qur’an - See the Scientific confirmation.
Oceanology in the Noble Qur’an - See the Scientific confirmation. The barriers between waters in both science and the
Noble Qur’an.
The darkness of oceans and disappearance of light was mentioned in the Noble Qur’an and confirmed by Science.
3- The Universe, Time, Astronomy, UFOs and Space Shuttles:
The fault line and crack (split) of the moon in Noble Qur’an!
Images of the moon's fault line and ancient moonquakes (earthquakes) that cracked it.
The amazing creation of earth (its 7 properties from atmospheric and inner layers) and iron in the Noble Qur’an. Iron
came from space, and the Noble Qur’an mentioned it.
Seven Atmospheric Layers in the Noble Qur’an confirmed by Science!
Living Creatures were sent down from space. Science confirms the Noble Quran's Claim.
The Speed of Light in the Noble Qur’an - A superb article by a Muslim Mathematician!
Allah Almighty talked about lack of Oxygen and painful low pressure in space. Science confirmed the Noble Quran's
Divine Claim.
The Noble Qur’an and Astronomers both claim that the Universe is 18 billion years old.
The Big Bang Theory and the Cosmic Crunch in the Noble Qur’an. Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him predicted
around the time when the Cosmic Crunch occurs, the Sun would rise from the West.
1
The Noble Qur’an on the Origin of the Universe. This article has pictures and quotes from Western scientific books that
accurately confirm the astronomical claims of the Noble Qur’an. The Noble Qur’an was the only book that claimed that the
universe originated from Hot Gas or Smoke. Science proved that this claim is true.
The explosion of Stars (FORMING RED ROSES), Galaxies and the Universe in the Noble Qur’an had been
confirmed by NASA.
Comparison between Allah Almighty's claims about His Creation, and the scientific discoveries that 100% agree with Him.
Claims such as: The universe is expanding, the existence of the sun's orbit, the protective atmosphere to the earth,
Embryology and many more.
Allah Almighty said in the Noble Qur’an that He is "Expanding" the Universe. Scientists already proved this claim
to be true.
The "Clot" and the Creation of the Universe in the Noble Qur’an.
Is there mention of U.F.Os or other Human Planets in the Noble Qur’an?
What does the sun orbit?
Einstein's time relativity in the Noble Qur’an.
Time Relativity in the Noble Qur’an.
UFOs and Space Shuttles were explicitly mentioned in the Noble Qur’an! Even the communication with UFOs was
prophesied in the Noble Qur’an.
Aliens and UFOs in the Noble Qur’an.
Black Holes and Piercing Stars in the Noble Qur’an were confirmed by Science.
4- Embryology, Human Anatomy, Formation and Creation from the time of sexual intercourse to the
time of birth:
The Noble Qur’an on Human Embryonic Development.
Embryology in the Noble Qur’an. The three stages of the fetus formation in the Noble Qur’an and Science.
Abortion in Islam is a crime! The fetus is a human child in Islam.
The Noble Qur’an on the Cerebrum: Lying is generated from the person's forehead.
The region in the brain that controls our movements - In Noble Qur’an and confirmed by Science.
Sex determination and human creation in Islam. Allah Almighty and Prophet Muhammad both claimed that the human
gender is determined by the male's ejaculated semen.
Were human cloning and gender alteration prophesied in Islam?
Why does the Noble Qur’an, while speaking about determination of the identity of the individual, speak specifically about
finger tips? The Noble Qur’an recognized that finger tips (finger prints) are unique!
The blood circulation and the production of milk in the Breast: In the Noble Qur’an and Science.
1
Breastfeeding for 2 years in the Noble Qur’an. Science had confirmed Islam's Divine Claims.
Thinking with the heart besides the brain in the Noble Qur’an was proven by Science.
5- The number 19 code in the Noble Qur’an:
The Miracle of the number 19 in the Noble Qur’an. Yes, the number 19 is miraculous in the Noble Qur’an and was proven
to be essential in many of the Scientific Theories and Discoveries. But it doesn't at all support Rashad Khalifa's removal of
two Noble Verses from the Noble Qur’an, and his claim to be GOD Almighty's Messenger.
6- Medicine, Insects and Animals:
Animals' urine and it's relationship to medicine in Islam.
Camels could help cure humans.
Honey was proven to be healing for humans as was mentioned in the Noble Qur’an.
Scientific Miracles in the Qur’an Regarding Mary.
The fly insect and its cure: Mentioned in Islam and confirmed by Science (Bacteriophages).
7- Psychology:
The psychological Wisdom of Prayers in Islam was proven in Science and Psychology.
The Wisdom of the age of 40 in the Noble Qur’an, which had been Scientifically and Psychologically proven to be True.
See why Allah Almighty is more forgiving to those who are under the age of 40, and how Science and Psychology proved
that people under 40 are less mature and tend to make more irresponsible decisions (i.e., mistakes and sins).
8- Great Web Sites:
http://www.geocities.com/thetruebook/index.htm A great web site by a Muslim sister. Her name is Sundus.
http://www.it-is-truth.net/ This is an awesome web site that has Western scientific information that accurately confirms the
Noble Quran's claims about astronomy, biology, geology and other sciences.
http://www.universalunity.net/universe.htm A great site with excellent articles that are backed quotes and proofs about
science in the Noble Qur’an.
This web site is rich with irrefutable scientific facts and details that match many of the Noble Quran's Verses. He has done
a wonderful job in explaining things in good details and providing detailed OBJECTIVE analysis that prove the Noble
Quran's Scientific Miracles. http://www.rationalreality.com/.
Warning: This is a Hadith-rejecter web site.

1
A great book that contains several articles backed by good Scientific references that prove several of the Noble Quran's
Scientific Miracles. http://www.islam-guide.com/.
http://www.harunyahya.com/
http://www.harunyahya.com/c_refutation_darwinism.php
http://www.harunyahya.com/c_refutation_atheism.php
http://www.harunyahya.com/c_design_nature.php
Miracles of the Noble Quran. Video files.
http://www.harunyahya.com/c_miracles_quran.php
http://www.harunyahya.com/c_quran_archaeology.php
http://www.harunyahya.com/c_myth_called_matter.php
The Bible, the Qur’an and Science. Written by Dr Maurice Bucaille. In his work, Dr. Baucille proves that the Qur’an
correctly stated scientific facts unknown at the time of the Prophet - showing its divine origin!
A web site for the number 19 miracle in the Noble Qur’an.
Evaluating Islam as a Religion based on Divine Revelation.
Qur’an Prior to Science and Civilization, Astro, Islam, Mlivo.
Black Holes and Piercing Stars in the Noble Qur’an were confirmed by Science.
9- Rebuttals:
Does the Noble Qur’an support "The Earth moves around the Sun" theory? Rebuttal to Mr. Avijit Roy's challenge.
My rebuttal to Avijit Roy's "Does the Qur’an support the Earth moves around the Sun theory" response.
My rebuttal to Avijit Roy's "Does Qur’an have any Scientific miracles?" article.
The Black Sea and Dark Waters in the Noble Qur’an!
Did the Noble Qur’an really say that the sun sets and rises on the earth?
Does the Hadith really contain scientific errors regarding the sun's rising and setting?
An article by brother Kasem Suleiman. An Arabic article in PDF format.
A Muslim response to criticism of Embryology in the Noble Qur’an. By Nadeem Arif Najmi.
Allah Almighty said that the earth is "egg-shaped". Rebuttal to the Christian "Answering Islam" team about "dahaha" in the
Noble Qur’an.
My rebuttal to Jochen Katz' "The Qur'an and the flight of birds" article.

1
10- Prophecies:
Please visit The Noble Qur’an section, and read the "Prophecies" sub section to see the great Prophecies that were
fulfilled only in the Noble Qur’an. The Noble Qur’an also made mention and promised the discovery of lost ancient
cities and people's bodies, and these promises were all fulfilled today.
Back to Main Page.

1
Christian Scholars refuting the status of the NT as an

inspired scripture
By
Johnny Bravo
Introduction:
Assalam Alaikum (GOD's peace be upon you)
The following article has been divided into 19 sections, each section containing many quotations by the Christian Scholars
all refuting the status of the NT as an inspired scripture. The quotations have been gathered from authoritative sources
scattered all over the net, exposing the NT as an unreliable unauthentic scripture that has been subjected to interpolations
deletions for a long time. Where necessary I will provide some commentary. I believe it was necessary to bring together
all this (well most of it) valuable information scattered all over the web in one place arranged under appropriate headings.
Some of the quotes have been repeated as they fall into more than one category.
Christians I am sure will think of this article as "polemical anti-Christian" piece of material. But know this, it is the Christians
who have been playing polemics against Islam for centuries. One comes across numerous Christian web sites where
absolute nonsensical anti-Qur’an/Islam articles are written where missionaries usually end up making illogical emotional
arguments together with quoting their other missionary brethren such as Gilchrist, Tisdill etc. But know this, I have only
collected the quotes of the reputed scholars of Christianity who have studied the manuscripts themselves. You will not find
any Imam being quoted here against the Bible, but scholars of Christianity themselves.
Inshallah (If GOD is willing) I hope this article will help many Muslims to fight the missionary onslaught and their deliberate
misinformation pertaining to their own scripture, the NT, to dupe the unknowledgeable Muslims into falsehood, Christianity.
1. Holy Ghost forgets to fix the NT cannon. (no such thing as one Bible.)
2. The early Church Fathers. (they didn't consider NT as inspired scripture.)
3. Holy Ghost speaks bad Greek? (The literary "miracle" of the NT?)
4. Oral transmission of the NT. (missionaries love to talk nonsense when it comes to the unchallengeable oral mutawattir
transmission of the Qur’an. What about the NT? Well the joke is on the missionaries.)
5. How do we know what Jesus (peace be upon him) said? (It is impossible to know for certain whether the sentences
attributed to Jesus (peace be upon him) in the NT were actually uttered by him. This is because missionaries have no
isnads to trace Jesus’ (peace be upon him) words back to him!)
6. NT manuscripts. (Bet you've come across the missionary boasting when it comes to the NT manuscripts? What are the
facts? This manuscript myth of the missionaries is exposed in this section.)
7. Uniformity of NT manuscripts. (Not one sentence in the NT is uniform in its MSS tradition says the Interpreter's
Dictionary of the Bible and not a mullah! Read this section for further exposition of the NT MSS myth)
8. Number of Variant readings in the NT. (This ones good, missionaries love to attack the Qur’an and utter more laughable
nonsense concerning the variant readings of the Qur’an [Qiraat wrongly translated as variant by orientalists and ill informed
missionaries]. This nonsense has been well exposed at www.islamic-awareness.org Interested readers are advised to
read their articles for detailed information. But what about the NT? Again the joke is on the missionaries! This section is
highly recommended.)
9. NT 99.8% accurate? (This is one of the most famous myth one comes across while having dialogues with missionaries,
that the NT is 99.8% accurate in its MSS tradition. The actual figure is 66.3% for the NT with the Gospels having 55.3% !!
Keep reading for more info.)
1
10. NT corruption admitted! (huge collection of damning confessions by NT scholars!)
11. Original copies of NT? (long disappeared)
12. The Gospels written by Mathew, Mark, Luke and John? (In your dreams pal!) Plus more damaging quotes against the
Gospels authenticity.
13. Anonymous Gospel authors plagiarized from each other?
14. Gospels were not even considered scripture by early Christians!
15. The earliest Christian writings. (not the Gospels, but Paul's writings which latter corrupted the Gospels as well)
16. Deliberate tampering of the NT? (Yes you bet! Collection of some examples of tampering.)
17. Textus Receptus/Received Text
18. Christian reaction to textual criticism of their scripture?
19. "So what, the variations do not effect the doctrine!" (When Christians have no where to hide, this is their last ditch
excuse. They admit that tampering did happen, however they maintain that it does not effect the Christian doctrine and
thus it does not matter. Amazing logic, anyway scholars are quoted here responding to exactly this nonsensical point.)
1. Holy Ghost forgot to fix the NT cannon:-
There is no such thing as one Bible. Christians should admit this undeniable fact rather than remain in their utter denial
mode as it does not help them in anyway whatsoever. The number of books in the Bible depends upon the Church one is
following. The
Protestant Church (66 books)
Roman Catholic Church (73 books)
Anglican Church: ["The Anglican church falls between the Catholic church and many Protestant denominations by
accepting only the Jewish canon and the New Testament as authoritative, but also by accepting segments of the
apocryphal writings in the lectionary and liturgy. At one time all copies of the Authorized or King James Version of 1611
included the Apocrypha between the Old and New Testaments." (Bruce M Metzger & Michael D Coogan (Ed.), Oxford
Companion To The Bible, 1993, Oxford University Press, Oxford & New York, pp. 79]
Greek Orthodox Church: ["The Bible of the Greek Orthodox church comprises all of the books accepted by the Roman
Catholic church, plus I Esdras, the Prayer of Manasseh, Psalm 151, and Maccabees. The Slavonic canon adds 2 Esdras,
but designates I and 2 Esdras as 2 and 3 Esdras.
Other Eastern churches have 4 Maccabees as well (ibid)]
Coptic Church: ["Athanasius issued his Thirty-Ninth Festal Epistle not only in the Greek but also in Coptic, in a slightly
different form - though the list of the twenty seven books of the New Testament is the same in both languages. How far,
however the list remained authoritative for the Copts is problematical.
The Coptic (Bohairic) translation of the collection known as the Eighty-Five Apostolic Canons concludes with a different
sequence of the books of the New Testament and is enlarged by the addition of two others: the four Gospels; the Acts of
the Apostles; the fourteen Epistles of Paul (not mentioned individually); two Epistles of Peter, three of John, one of James,
one of Jude; the Apocalypse of John; the two Epistles of Clement." ( Bruce M Metzger, The Canon Of The New Testament:
Its Origin, Significance & Development, 1997, Clarendon Press, Oxford, pp. 225.)]
Ethiopic Church: ["The Ethiopic church has the largest Bible of all, and distinguishes different canons, the "narrower" and
the "broader," according to the extent of the New Testament...The New Testament in what is referred to as the "broader"
canon is made up of thirty-five books, joining to the usual twenty-seven books eight additional texts, namely four sections
of church order from a compilation called Sinodos, two sections from the Ethiopic Book of the Covenant, Ethiopic Clement,
1
and Ethiopic Didascalia. When the "narrower" New Testament canon is followed, it is made up of only the familiar twenty-
seven books, but then the Old Testament books are divided differently so that they make up 54 books instead of 46. In both
the narrower and broader canon, the total number of books comes to 81." ( Metzger, Oxford Companion To The Bible, pp.
79.)]
Syriac Church : ["This represents for the New Testament an accommodation of the canon of the Syrians with that of the
Greeks. Third Corinthians was rejected, and, in addition to the fourteen Pauline Epistles (including Hebrews, following
Philemon), three longer Catholic Epistles (James, 1 Peter, and 1 John) were included. The four shorter Catholic Epistles (2
Peter, 2 and 3 John, and Jude) and the Apocalypse are absent from the Peshitta Syriac version, and thus the Syriac canon
of the New Testament contained but twenty-two writings.
For a large part of the Syrian Church this constituted the closing of the canon, for after the Council of Ephesus (AD 431)
the East Syrians separated themselves as Nestorians from the Great Church."(Metzger, The Canon Of The New
Testament: Its Origin, Significance & Development, pp. 219)]
[Peshitta is still followed by the Christians in the southern state of Kerala in India.]
[above quotes from Metzger taken from www.islamic-awareness.org]
All have DIFFERENT NUMBER OF BOOKS IN THEIR BIBLE. The question is why did the holy ghost miserably fail in
making sure that Christians at least had one canon of the Bible?
The Christians usually call one another "HERETICS" in order to evade answering this multi million dollar question. Well
that's not good enough because there wasn't one single fixed canon of the Bible to begin with. Thus we read Under Canon
of the New Testament the Catholic Encyclopedia:
"The idea of a complete and clear-cut canon of the New Testament existing from the beginning, that is from Apostolic
times, has no foundation in history. The Canon of the New Testament, like that of the Old, is the result of a development, of
a process at once stimulated by disputes with doubters, both within and without the Church, and retarded by certain
obscurities and natural hesitations, and which did not reach its final term until the dogmatic definition of the Tridentine
Council."
The Old Testament also has similar problems:-
"At its inception Christianity inherited from Judaism a rich trove of scripture, including the Law of Moses, the prophetic
books, and a great variety of other writings that were authoritative for various groups of Jews, but it did not inherit a canon,
for Judaism had not in the 1st century made a list or collection setting limits to its scripture. Christianity, in turn, produced a
large body of its own literature (letters, gospels, narratives of apostolic acts, apocalypses, church orders, etc.), much of
which became authoritative for various Christian groups, and so came to be regarded as scripture alongside Jewish
scripture. But Christianity did not for a long time attempt to create a canon. Not until the end of the 2d century did
Christians begin to take an interest in defining the scope of authoritative Jewish writings (Melito, in Eusebius Hist. Eccl.
4.26.13-14) and thus begin to think in terms of an "Old Testament" canon, an issue that continued to be debated into the
5th century. And not until the 4th century did Christians begin to draw up lists of authoritative Christian writings and thus
attempt to form a "New Testament" canon, the extent of which was not fully agreed even in the 5th century. Hence during
most of its first four centuries, the church had scripture, but no set canon."
[David Noel Freedman (Ed.), The Anchor Bible Dictionary, 1997, New York: Doubleday, (Under Canon, New Testament).]
Thus the OT canon was debated well into the 5th century amongst Jewish Rabbis.
How then do we know which books of the Bible are inspired? The early Christians accepted scriptures such as the
Shepherd of Hermas and the Epistle of Barnabas (both included in the Codex Sinacaticus) as God's inspired word. But
latter on these scriptures were deemed apocrypha meaning of doubtful authority (the word actually means "hidden from the
people").
Why? The Holy Ghost decided to come down and inspire the latter Christians that these scriptures were actually
apocrypha and that for all this time they were following a fabricated piece of scripture? I don't think so.
The canon of the NT depended upon the whims and fancies of early Christians who accepted one book at one time for
various reasons and then latter mysteriously decided to label it as apocrypha for other reasons.
"The NT writings did not become canonical because they were believed to be uniquely inspired; rather, they were judged to
be inspired because they had previously commended themselves to the church for other, more particular and practical
1
reasons." [Harry Y. Gamble, The New Testament Canon: Its Making and Meaning (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1985), p.
72.]
Several books thought to be written by apostles were rejected, while others who were anonymous or disputed made it into
the canon:
"Widespread and important as this criterion was, it must still be said that no NT writing secured canonical stand on the
basis of apostolicity alone." [Harry Y. Gamble, The New Testament Canon: Its Making and Meaning (Philadelphia: Fortress
Press, 1985), p.68]
2.The early Church Fathers. (they didn't consider NT as inspired scripture!):
Bruce Metzger is without doubt a great scholar and an authority when it comes to the NT. Christian missionary Sam
Shamoun while responding to one of Shabir Ally's article paid the following tribute to Bruce Metzger:
“a world renowned authority on the manuscripts and transmission of the Greek New Testament (NT) text.”
The above missionary admission is enough to show the importance Bruce Metzger holds and his authority when it comes
to the NT.
After studying the writings of all the Apostolic Fathers viz., Clement of Rome, Ignatius, the Didache, fragments of Papias,
Barnabas, Hermas of Rome, and the so-called 2 Clement, Bruce Metzger concludes:
"For early Jewish Christians the Bible consisted of the Old Testament and some Jewish apocryphal literature. Along with
this written authority went traditions, chiefly oral, of sayings attributed to Jesus. On the other hand, authors who belonged
to the 'Hellenistic Wing' of the Church refer more frequently to writings that later came to be included in the New
Testament. At the same time, however, they very rarely regarded such documents as 'Scripture'.
Furthermore, there was as yet no conception of the duty of exact quotation from books that were not yet in the full sense
canonical. Consequently, it is sometimes exceedingly difficult to ascertain which New Testament books were known to
early Christian writers; our evidence does not become clear until the end of second century." [Metzger, The Canon Of The
New Testament: Its Origin, Significance & Development pp. 72-73.]
For more details read: "Church Tradition & The Textual Integrity Of The Bible" at http://www.islamic-awareness.org
Consider the following admission as well:
"The original copies of the NT books have, of course, long since disappeared. This fact should not cause surprise. In the
first place, they were written on papyrus, a very fragile and perishable material. In the second place, and probably of even
more importance, the original copies of the NT books were not looked upon as scripture by those of the early Christian
communities." [George Arthur Buttrick (Ed.), The Interpreter's Dictionary Of The Bible, Volume 1, pp. 599 (Under Text,
NT).]
There we have it. The NT books were not looked upon as scripture by the early Christians.
3. Holy Ghost speaks bad Greek? (The literary "miracle" of the NT?):-
If the Holy Ghost is indeed God, then one should expect him to at least speak proper Greek. However that is not the case
at all, thus we read the orientalists admission comparing the feeble style of the Bible with that magnificence of the Qur’an:-
"In contrast to the stylistic perfection of the Kur'an with the stylistic imperfections of the older Scriptures the Muslim
theologian found himself unknowingly and on purely postulative grounds in agreement with long line of Christian thinkers
whose outlook on the Biblical text is best summed up in Nietzsche's brash dictum that the Holy Ghost wrote bad Greek."
[B Lewis, V L Menage, Ch. Pellat & J Schacht (Editors), Encyclopedia Of Islam (New Edition): 1971, Volume III, E J Brill
(Leiden) & Luzac & Co. (London), pp. 1020 (Under I'djaz).]
We also read:
"In Christianity, besides, the apology for the "low" style of the Bible is merely a part of educational problem - what to do with
secular erudition within Christianity; whereas in Islam, the central position of the Kur'an, as the focal point and justification
of grammatical and literary studies, was theoretically at least, never contested within the believing community." [B Lewis, V
L Menage, Ch. Pellat & J Schacht (Editors), Encyclopedia Of Islam (New Edition): 1971, Volume III, E J Brill (Leiden) &
Luzac & Co. (London), pp. 1020 (Under I'djaz).]
1
So the Holy Ghost speaks bad Greek! Is there anything worth boasting about the Bible? I don't think so.
4. Oral transmission of the NT:-
Whenever there is a debate between Christian and Muslims, the Christians always try their best to dismiss the
unchallengeable oral mutawattir transmission of the Qur’an. They do this because they no very well they have no legs to
stand upon and no solid arguments to offer if they are to accept the oral transmission of the Qur’an. What does mutawattir
mean? Abdurraheem Green explains it:
"By mutawattir is meant that narration which is reported by such a large number of individuals in each generation and at
every stage of transmission that it is impossible that they could have all gathered together upon reporting a lie/mistake."
[Part 3 (A) - From Darkness To Bright Light he Uncontested Evidence - The Qur'an www.muslim-answers.org]
Mr. Joseph Smith of the Hyde Park Christian fellowship gives the following objections against oral transmission:
"The problem with oral transmission, however, is that by its very nature, it can be open to corruption as it has no written
formula or documentation with which it can be corroborated and tested. Thus it can be manipulated depending on the
agenda of the orator."
Thus Muslims should actually thank this missionary because he has successfully managed to dig his own grave. Christians
should now toss aside their Bible considering the following admissions:
"Most of the material in our Gospels existed for a considerable time in an oral stage before it was given the written form
with which we are familiar." [New Bible Dictionary - Second Edition, p.436. Inter-Varsity Press: 1982]
"It is well known that the primitive Christian Gospel was initially transmitted by word of mouth and that this oral tradition
resulted in variant reporting of word and deed. It is equally true that when the Christian record was committed to writing it
continued to be the subject of verbal variation. Involuntary and intentional, at the hands of scribes and editors" [Peake's
Commentary on the Bible, p. 633]
"The Old Testament includes many 'memories' older than script, and many stories stamped by the storytellers' oral style. In
fact, behind every type of LITERATURE represented there, lies a longer or shorter time of oral tradition." [The Interpreter's
Dictionary of the Bible, vol.4, p.683. Abingdon Press: 1962]
"The common memory of the circle and the 'chain of traditionalists' were for long considered to be securer than the script.
(It must be remembered that here we have to do with generations whose memory was not spoiled by magazines and
dictionaries)" [The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, vol.4, p.684. Abingdon Press: 1962]
"The soil of this plant was oral tradition. The retentiveness of the Oriental memory enables the disciples of Jesus, like the
disciples of the Jewish rabbis, to preserve not inaccurately the main sayings and deeds of their Master in the original
Aramaic. The sacred book of the new religion was the Old Testament. No need was as yet felt for committing the tradition
to writing, partly on account of the superiority attached in the Greek as well as in the Jewish world to the spoken word over
the written as a means of training and informing the mind . . . " [Peake's Commentary on the Bible, p.604. Thomas Nelson
and Sons Ltd: 1919]
"Even long after the more occasional use of script the oral transmission of 'spiritual' knowledge was considered normal. In
the East learning by heart is unto this day the normal way of transmitting even the longest written texts, as the Koran and
its commentaries. With the Jews both the Mishna and Talmud were orally transmitted for centuries; in the synagogue it was
long forbidden to say the Torah from a written scroll; also the Aramaic and Greek translations were originally given orally,
but in a traditional fixed form." [The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, vol.4, p.684. Abingdon Press: 1962]
The moral of the story is that before Christians decide to lecture Muslims regarding the downfalls of oral transmission, they
should first toss aside their Bible because their own scripture was transmitted orally for a long time, but unfortunately for
the Christians, the oral transmission of their scripture no where meets the level of the Qur’an and the strict criteria
demanded by Muslim scholars.
5. How do we know what Jesus (peace be upon him) said?
What is isnad? Isnad is the chain of narration. The Christians have the matn (text) of their scripture but no isnad (chain of
narration). Hence it is impossible to trace back the alleged words attributed to Jesus (peace be upon him) all the way back
to his mouth. How can it be known that the Christian material is not mixed with falsehood when there is an absence of
isnads and no verification checks in place at all. Hence the believers in the NT are all following utter conjecture and
anonymous words whose source we cannot know and neither can we trace back the words or verify them.
1
Comparing Muslim and Christian scholarship, Bernard Lewis writes:-
"From an early date Muslim scholars recognized the danger of false testimony and hence false doctrine, and developed an
elaborate science for criticizing tradition. "Traditional science", as it was called, differed in many respects from modern
historical source criticism, and modern scholarship has always disagreed with evaluations of traditional scientists about the
authenticity and accuracy of ancient narratives. But their careful scrutiny of the chains of transmission and their meticulous
collection and preservation of variants in the transmitted narratives give to medieval Arabic historiography a
professionalism and sophistication without precedent in antiquity and without parallel in the contemporary medieval West.
By comparison, the historiography of Latin Christendom seems poor and meager, and even the more advanced and
complex historiography of Greek Christendom still falls short of the historical literature of Islam in volume, variety and
analytical depth." [ Bernard Lewis, Islam in History, 1993, Open Court Publishing, pp.104-105.]
(for a detailed discussion on this topic the interested reader is advised to read the detailed articles at http://www.islamic-
awareness.org from where the above quotation has been taken from.)
6. NT manuscripts:-
"We have thousands upon thousands of NT manuscripts." That's the usual missionary boasting. When they make this
claim, they try to dupe others less knowledgeable and unaware of the issue as if they (the Christians) really possess 5000
complete NT manuscripts. But that of course is not the case. What about the problems associated with the manuscripts of
the Bible? Well that's a topic no missionary can afford to talk about because if they do dare to do so, then the concept of
inspiration of their NT will be gone with the wind. Lets do some exposition:-
Let me first quote Abdurrahman Robert Squires:-
"It is interesting to see that a non-Christian scholar says that: "of all the synoptic manuscripts which can be dated to the
fourth century or earlier, only two (P45and P75, both of the third century) contain more than a chapter." This can be verified
by spending a little time at the Table of Greek Manuscripts page
[http://www.stg.brown.edu/projects/mss/table_gkmss.html].
It's true -ALL of the other pre-fourth century manuscripts contain only a few verses!!!"
Christians give the impression as if they possess 5000 complete Biblical manuscripts, however that is simply not the case.
What they possess is small bits and pieces here and there with a couple of verses on them. As Br Robert Squires
mentions, all of the pre-fourth century manuscripts contain only a few verses, they are the size of credit cards! This is what
Christians are so proud of.
Now lets quote some Biblical scholars:-
The quotations below are from The Jesus Legend, by G.A. Wells. Open Court, 1996, pages 70-71. Emphasis added.)
"There is considerable manuscript variation in what Jesus says on divorce, and whether Luke has a doctrine of the
atonement depends on which manuscripts of his account of the Last Supper are to be taken as giving the original
reading...The International Greek NT's apparatus of Luke provides what the Birmingham theologian D. Parker reckons to
be "upwards of 30,000 variants for that Gospel, so that we have, for example, 81 in the Lord's Prayer." He adds:
"We do not possess the Greek New Testament. What we have is a mass of manuscripts, of which only about three
hundred date from before A.D. 800. A mere thirty-four of these are older than A.D. 400, of which only four were at any time
complete. All these differ, and all at one time or another had authority as the known text." [ D. Parker, 'Scripture is
Tradition', Theology, 94 [1991], p. 12. Cf. P.M. Head's article 'Christology and Textual Transmission: Reverential Alterations
in the Synoptic Gospels' (Novum Testamentum, 35 [1993], p. 111),]
He went on to note "Gospel manuscripts from the second century are very scarce, with only two fragments of John's
Gospel definitely written before A.D. 200 (i.e. P52 and P90)."
He adds:
"of all the synoptic manuscripts which can be dated to the fourth century or earlier, only two (P45 and P75, both of the third
century) contain more than a chapter."
1
Many, says Elliot, have "fondly argued that, of the myriad textual variants in our fund of extant mss., few affect key doctrinal
matters". He adds that if they read Ehrman, they will find that "the text was regularly adjusted in such areas as the birth of
Jesus, the agony in the garden, the institution of the Eucharist, Jesus' death, his cry of dereliction, resurrection and
ascension. . . . And these adjustments were made not by those who were labeled as heretics, but by the 'proto-orthodox',
the use Ehrman's term". Again, "Ehrman vividly shows how scribes have preserved or created within the mss. they were
copying reflections of early Christological debates that helped to shape mainstream Christianity" (Novum Testamentum, 36
[1994], pp. 405-06). (From The Jesus Legend, by G. A. Wells. Open Court, 1996, page 230. Emphasis added.)
[Above quotes taken from muslim-answers.org The Myth of New Testament Manuscript Evidence by Abu Iman 'Abd ar-
Rahman Robert Squires ]
The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible states:-
communities." [George Arthur Buttrick (Ed.), The Interpreter's Dictionary Of The Bible, Volume 1, pp. 599 (Under Text NT)]
Bart Ehram states:
"In any event, none of [the original manuscripts of the books of the Bible] now survive. What do survive are copies made
over the course of centuries, or more accurately, copies of the copies of the copies, some 5,366 of them in the Greek
language alone, that date from the second century down to the sixteenth. Strikingly, with the exception of the smallest
fragments, no two of these copies are exactly alike in their particulars. No one knows how many differences, or variant
readings, occur among the surviving witnesses, but they must number in the hundreds of thousands." [The Orthodox
Corruption of Scripture, Bart Ehrman, pp. 27]
Bart Ehram also says:
"...the early Christians evidently saw no need to preserve their original texts for antiquarian or other reasons. Had they
been more fully cognizant of what happens to documents that are copied by hand, however, especially by hands that are
not professionally trained for the job, they may have exercised greater caution in preserving the originals. As it is, for
whatever historical reasons, the originals no longer survive. What do survive are copies of the originals, or, to be more
precise, copies made from the copies of the copies of the originals, thousands of these subsequent copies, dating from the
2nd to the 16th centuries, some of them tiny fragments the size of a credit card, uncovered in garbage heaps buried in the
sands of Egypt, others of them enormous and elegant tomes preserved in the great libraries and monasteries of Europe."
["Text and Tradition: The Role of New Testament Manuscripts in Early Christian Studies." The Kenneth W. Clark Lectures
Duke Divinity School 1997 Lecture One: "Text and Interpretation: The Exegetical Significance of the "Original" Text"
Delivered by Bart Ehram]
7. Uniformity of NT manuscripts:-
Is there uniformity in NT MSS tradition? This is a topic which most missionaries love to brush aside. But why? Lets find
out:-
"It is safe to say that there is not one sentence in the NT in which the MS tradition is wholly uniform." [George Arthur
Buttrick (Ed.), The Interpreter's Dictionary Of The Bible, Volume 4, 1962 (1996 Print), Abingdon Press, Nashville, pp. 594-
595 (Under Text, NT).]
OUCH! Now lets read the complete quote:-
"THE PROBLEM. The NT is now known, whole or in part, in nearly five thousand Greek MSS alone. Every one of these
handwritten copies differ from every other one. In addition to these Greek MSS, the NT has been preserved in more than
ten thousand MSS of the early versions and in thousands of quotations of the Church Fathers. These MSS of the versions
and quotations of the Church Fathers differ from one another just as widely as do the Greek MSS. Only a fraction of this
great mass of material has been fully collated and carefully studied. Until this task is completed, the uncertainty regarding
the text of the NT will remain.
It has been estimated that these MSS and quotations differ among themselves between 150,000 and 250,000 times. The
actual figure is, perhaps, much higher. A study of 150 Greek MSS of the Gospel of Luke has revealed more than 30,000
different readings. It is true, of course, that the addition of the readings from another 150 MSS of Luke would not add
another 30,000 readings to the list. But each MS studied does add substantially to the list of variants. It is safe to say that
there is not one sentence in the NT in which the MS tradition is wholly uniform.
1
Many thousands of these different readings are variants in orthography or grammar or style and however effect upon the
meaning of the text. But there are many thousands which have a definite effect upon the meaning of the text. It is true that
not one of these variant readings affects the substance of Christian dogma. It is equally true that many of them do have
theological significance and were introduced into the text intentionally. It may not, e.g., affect the substance of Christian
dogma to accept the reading "Jacob the father of Joseph, and Joseph (to whom the virgin Mary was betrothed) the father
of Jesus who is called 'Christ'" (Matt. 1:16), as does the Sinaitic Syriac; but it gives rise to a theological problem.
It has been said that the great majority of the variant readings in the text of the NT arose before the books of the NT were
canonized and that after those books were canonized, they were very carefully copied because they were scripture. This,
however, is far from being the case.
It is true, of course, that many variants arose in the very earliest period. There is no reason to suppose, e.g., that the first
person who ever made a copy of the autograph of the Gospel of Luke did not change his copy to conform to the particular
tradition with which he was familiar. But he was under no compulsion to do so. Once the Gospel of Luke had become
scripture, however, the picture was changed completely. Then the copyist was under compulsion to change his copy, to
correct it. Because it was scripture, it had to be right." [George Arthur Buttrick (Ed.), The Interpreter's Dictionary Of The
Bible, Volume 4, 1962 (1996 Print), Abingdon Press, Nashville, pp. 594-595 (Under Text, NT).]
In the language of the idiot, THE NT IS A CORRUPTED UN-RELIABLE UN-AUTHENTIC PIECE OF SCRIPTURE. Really,
it couldn't be put clearer than that.
Consider more damaging confessions:-
"Many thousands of the variants which are found in the MSS of the NT were put there deliberately. They are not merely the
result of error or of careless handling of the text. Many were created for theological or dogmatic reasons (even though they
may not affect the substance of Christian dogma). It is because the books of the NT are religious books, sacred books,
canonical books, that they were changed to conform to what the copyist believed to be the true reading. His interest was
not in the "original reading but in the "true reading." This is precisely the attitude toward the NT which prevailed from the
earliest times to the Renaissance, the Reformation, and the invention of printing. The thousands of Greek MSS, MSS of
the versions, and quotations of the Church Fathers provide the source for our knowledge of the earliest or original text of
the NT and of the history of the transmission of that text before the invention of printing." [George Arthur Buttrick (Ed.), The
Interpreter's Dictionary Of The Bible, Volume 4, 1962 (1996 Print), Abingdon Press, Nashville, pp. 594-595 (Under Text,
NT).]
"Besides the larger discrepancies, such as these, there is scarcely a verse in which there is not some variation of phrase in
some copies [of the ancient manuscripts from which the Bible has been collected]. No one can say that these additions or
omissions or alterations are matters of mere indifference" [Our Bible and the Ancient Manuscripts, Dr. Frederic Kenyon,
Eyre and Spottiswoode, p. 3]
"[the New Testament had] in many passages undergone such serious modification of meaning as to leave us in painful
uncertainty as to what the Apostles had actually written" [Secrets of Mount Sinai, James Bentley, p. 117]
"Occasionally it is evident that the text has suffered in the transmission and that none of the versions provides a
satisfactory restoration. Here we can only follow the best judgment of competent scholars as to the most probable
reconstruction of the original text" [Introduction of the New Revised Standard Version of the Bible by Oxford press]
Bart Ehram, admits:-
"The New Testament manuscripts were not produced impersonally by machines capable of flawless reproduction. They
were copied by hand, by living, breathing human beings who were deeply rooted in the conditions and controversies of
their day. Did the scribes' polemical contexts influence the way they transcribed their sacred Scriptures? The burden of the
present study is that they did, that theological disputes, specifically disputes over Christology, prompted Christian scribes to
alter the words of Scripture in order to make them more serviceable for the polemical task. Scribes modified their
manuscripts to make them more patently 'orthodox' and less susceptible to 'abuse' by the opponents of orthodoxy." [The
Orthodox Corruption of Scripture, Bart Ehrman, pp. 3-4]
Bart Ehram also mentions:
"What is particularly striking is that among the 5300+ Greek copies of the NT, with the exception of the smallest fragments,
there are no two that are exactly alike in all their particulars." ["Text and Tradition: The Role of New Testament Manuscripts
in Early Christian Studies." The Kenneth W. Clark Lectures Duke Divinity School 1997 Lecture One: "Text and
Interpretation: The Exegetical Significance of the "Original" Text" Delivered by Bart Ehram]
1
The celebrated NT scholar, Bruce Metzger, admits:-
"The necessity of applying textual criticism to the books of the New Testament arises from two circumstances: (a) none of
the original documents is extant, and (b) the existing copies differ from one another. The textual critic seeks to ascertain
from the divergent copies which form of the text should be regarded as most nearly conforming to the original." [Bruce M.
Metzger's "The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration", 1964]
To quote Bart Ehram again:
"In many instances of textual variation, possibly most, we are safe in saying that when the vast majority of manuscripts
have one reading and only a couple have another, the majority are probably right. But this is not always the case.
Sometimes a couple or a few manuscripts appear to be right even when all the others disagree. In part this is because the
vast majority of our manuscripts were produced hundreds and hundreds of years after the originals, and they themselves
were copied not from the originals but from other much later copies. Once a change made its way into the manuscript
tradition, it could be perpetuated until it became more commonly transmitted than the original wording." ["Text and
Tradition: The Role of New Testament Manuscripts in Early Christian Studies." The Kenneth W. Clark Lectures Duke
Divinity School 1997 Lecture One: "Text and Interpretation: The Exegetical Significance of the "Original" Text" Delivered by
Bart Ehram]
also:
"Within the pages of the New Testament there are textual variations that have not yet been satisfactorily resolved and that
have profound effects, not just on a word here or there, but on the entire meaning of entire books and their portrayals of
Jesus, e.g., the angry Jesus of Mark, the imperturbable Jesus of Luke, and the forsaken Jesus of Hebrews. These textual
problems cannot simply be swept under the table and ignored. Commentators, interpreters, preachers, and general
readers of the Bible must recognize their existence and realize the stakes involved in solving them." ["Text and Tradition:
The Role of New Testament Manuscripts in Early Christian Studies." The Kenneth W. Clark Lectures Duke Divinity School
1997 Lecture One: "Text and Interpretation: The Exegetical Significance of the "Original" Text" Delivered by Bart Ehram]
There is therefore no uniformity at all in the NT when it comes to its MSS tradition. Like the Interpreter's Dictionary of the
Bible states:
"It is safe to say that there is not one sentence in the NT in which the MS tradition is wholly uniform." The NT is completely
dependant upon manuscripts. Meaning the text of the NT changes time and time again as more ancient manuscripts are
discovered which obviously are at odds with the other more recent manuscripts. This means the NT has been in a state of
flux and evolution and will continue to remain in the state of flux and evolution as more and more manuscripts are
discovered. The text of the NT is therefore dependant upon the manuscripts, verses in the NT will be expunged as the
study of the manuscripts continues throwing more light on the corruption of the NT. It, the NT, is still an evolving text.
In other words, any scripture that is primarily dependant upon manuscripts alone is the most easiest one to get corrupted.
8. Number of Variant readings in the NT:-
Ok folks, this section is very entertaining. Let the exposition begin:-
"Within this context, what NT textual materials have come down to us? As early as 1707, John Mill claimed that the
(relatively few) NT mss examined by him contained about 30,000 variant readings (Vincent 1903: 6); 200 years later B. B.
Warfield (1907: 13) indicated that some 180,000 or 200,000 various readings had been 'counted' in the then existing NT
mss, and in more recent times M. M. Parvis reported that examination of only 150 Greek mss of Luke revealed about
30,000 readings there alone, and he suggested that the actual quantity of variant readings among all NT manuscripts was
likely to be much higher than the 150,000 to 250,000 that had been estimated in modern times (Parvis IDB 4: 594-95).
Perhaps 300,000 differing readings is a fair figure for the 20th century (K. W. Clark 1962: 669). The textual critic must
devise methods by which to sort through these myriad readings and to analyze the many mss that contain them." [David
Noel Freedman (Ed.), The Anchor Bible Dictionary On CD-ROM, 1997, New York: Doubleday (CD-ROM Edition by Logos
Research Systems), (Under Textual Criticism, NT).]
Thus the NT as we know it today is in a mess of Biblical proportions! Missionaries have an easy way out though of this
Biblical mess, they claim that most of the variations are unimportant scribal errors. Well, Muslims need to throw another
quote when facing this bogus argument from the missionaries:-
1
NT).]
The NT text therefore needs to be re-constructed from imperfect copies:-
"Since - like virtually all ancient literature - no autographs are extant for the NT, its most likely original text must be
reconstructed from these imperfect, often widely divergent, later copies. [David Noel Freedman (Ed.), The Anchor Bible
Dictionary On CD-ROM, (Under Textual Criticism, NT).]
Bart Ehram mentions:
"No one knows for sure how many differences there are among our surviving witnesses, simply because no one has yet
been able to count them all. The best estimates put the number at around 300,000, but perhaps it's better to put this figure
in comparative terms. There are more differences among our manuscripts than there are words in the NT." [Text and
Bart Ehram]
Under Septugiant, the encyclopedia Britannica states:-
"In the 3rd century AD Origen attempted to clear up copyists' errors that had crept into the text of the Septuagint, which by
then varied widely from copy to copy. Other scholars also consulted the Hebrew text in order to make the Septuagint text
more accurate. But it was the Septuagint, not the original Hebrew, that was the main basis for the Old Latin, Coptic,
Ethiopic, Armenian, Georgian, Slavonic, and part of the Arabic translations of the Old Testament. It has never ceased to be
the standard version of the Old Testament in the Greek church, and from it Jerome began his translation of the Vulgate Old
Testament.
9. NT 99.8% accurate?:-
To view the complete table shattering the myth of 99.8% NT restoration, you need to go to:
http://salam.muslimsonline.com/~islamawe/Bible/Text/Bibaccuracy.html
Let me quote Dr. Saifullah:
"Kurt Aland and Barbara Aland in their book The Text Of The New Testament presents a table which compares the total
number of variant free verses in Nestle-Aland edition with the other critical editions such as that of Tischendorf, Westcott-
Hort, von Soden, Vogels, Merk, and Bover. This comparison does not take into account the orthographically differences in
the variant free verses. The accuracy of the Bible according to them is close to 63% [62.9%]. By the way, these people are
also the authors of Novum Testamentum Graece Cum Apparatu Critico Curavit and The Greek New Testament. As far as
the rest 37% is concerned no one knows what happened to that. And not to forget this 63% represents the committee
text." [Taken from soc.religion.islam newsgroup]
Dr. Saifullah adds in his article:
"This is good enough to refute any absurd claim that the accuracy of the Bible has reached 99.8% when the critical editions
as compared above themselves differ considerably and the variant free verses in the New Testament merely reach 63%!"
[www.islamic-awareness.org article: Textual Reliability Of The New Testament]
What about the Gospels percentage agreement? We read on in the above quoted article:
"The percentage agreement of the verses when all the four Gospels are considered is 54.5%. This is very close to the
probability that a tail (or head) appears when a coin is tossed once (i.e., the probability that a tail or head appears when a
coin is tossed is 50%!). The conclusion that can be drawn from this result is that the text of the Gospels is not rigidly fixed.
In other words, it would be worthwhile saying that the tradition of the deeds and sayings of Jesus(P) is not rigidly fixed."
Book Total Number Of Variant Free Percentage Verses Verses-Total
Matthew 1071 642

59.9
1
Mark 678 306

45.1
Luke 1151 658

57.2
John 869 450

51.8
Total 3769 2056

54.5
The article, "Textual Reliability Of The New Testament" by Dr. MSM Saifullah and Abdurrahman Robert Squires is highly
recommended for further reading. http://www.islamic-awareness.org
10. NT corruption admitted! (Damning confessions by NT scholars!):-
Ok folks, this section is the sweet heart of this article. These are not any mullah's or Imam's saying that the NT has been
corrupted, rather these are the admissions of the scholars of Christianity themselves, many of whom have themselves
studied the mass of differing and conflicting manuscripts of the NT, that the NT was tampered and has been corrupted.
"Yet, as a matter of fact, every book of the New Testament with the exception of the four great Epistles of St. Paul is at
present more or less the subject of controversy, and interpolations (inserted verses) are asserted even in these."
[Encyclopaedia Britannica, 12th Ed. Vol. 3, p. 643]
After listing many examples of contradictory statements in the Bible, Dr. Frederic Kenyon says:
The Text of the NT developed freely for quite some time depending upon the whims and fancies of Christians. Kurt and
Barbara Aland say:
"Until the beginning of the fourth century the text of the New Testament developed freely. It was the "living text" in the
Greek literary tradition, unlike the text of the Hebrew Old Testament, which was subject to strict controls because (in the
oriental tradition) the consonantal text was holy. And the New Testament text continued to be a "living text" as long as it
remained a manuscript tradition, even when the Byzantine church molded it to the procrustean bed of the standard and
officially prescribed text. Even for later scribes, for example, the parallel passages of the Gospels were so familiar that they
would adapt the text of one Gospel to that of another. They also felt themselves free to make corrections in the text,
improving it by their own standard of correctness, whether grammatically, stylistically, or more substantively. This was all
the more true of the early period, when the text had not been attained canonical status, especially in the earliest period
when Christians considered themselves to be filled with the Spirit. As a consequence the text of the early period was many-
faceted, and each manuscript had its own peculiar character." [Aland & Aland, The Text Of The New Testament, pp. 69.]
In the latter part of the second century, Dionysius, Bishop of Corinth says: "As the brethren desired me to write
epistles(letters), I did so, and these the apostles of the devil have filled with tares (changes), exchanging some things and
adding others, for whom there is a woe reserved. It is not therefore, a matter of wonder if some have also attempted to
adulterate the sacred writings of the Lord, since they have attempted the same in other works that are not to be compared
with these."
"It is impossible to deny that the Benedictine Monks of St. Maur, as far as Latin and Greek language went, were very
learned and talented, as well as numerous body of men. In Cleland's 'Life of Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury', is the
following passage: 'Lanfranc, a Benedictine Monk, Archbishop of Canterbury, having found the Scriptures much corrupted
by copyists, applied himself to correct them, as also the writings of the fathers, agreeably to the orthodox faith, secundum
fidem orthodoxam." [History of Christianity in the light of Modern knowledge, Higgins p.318]
Sir Higgins goes on to say:
"The same Protestant divine has this remarkable passage: 'Impartiality exacts from me the confession, that the orthodox
have in some places altered the Gospels."
1
James Bentley admits:-
"[the New Testament had] in many passages undergone such serious modification of meaning as to leave us in painful
uncertainty as to what the Apostles had actually written" [Secrets of Mount Sinai, James Bentley, p. 117]
In the introduction of the New Revised Standard Version of the Bible by Oxford press we read the following admission of
NT corruption:
"Occasionally it is evident that the text has suffered in the transmission and that none of the versions provides a
satisfactory restoration. Here we can only follow the best judgment of competent scholars as to the most probable
reconstruction of the original text."
"Of all the manuscripts now extant, above fourscore in number, some of which are more than 1200 years old, the orthodox
copies of the Vatican, of the Complutensian editors, of Robert Stephens are becoming invisible; and the two manuscripts of
Dublin and Berlin are unworthy to form an exception...In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the Bibles were corrected by
LanFrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, and by Nicholas, a cardinal and librarian of the Roman church, secundum
Orthodoxam fidem. Notwithstanding these corrections, the passage is still wanting in twenty-five Latin manuscripts, the
oldest and fairest; two qualities seldom united, except in manuscripts....The three witnesses have been established in our
Greek Testaments by the prudence of Erasmus; the honest bigotry of the Complutensian editors; the typographical fraud,
or error, of Robert Stephens in the placing of a crotchet and the deliberate falsehood, or strange misapprehension, of
Theodore Beza." ["Decline and fall of the Roman Empire," IV, Gibbon, p. 418.]
Jerome complained of the copyists who:
"write down not what they find but what they think is the meaning; and while they attempt to rectify the errors of others,
they merely expose their own." [Bruce M Metzger, The Text Of The New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption &
Restoration pp. 195 (See footnotes).]
Involuntary and Intentional corruption admitted:-
"It is well known that the primitive Christian Gospel was initially transmitted by word of mouth and that this oral tradition
resulted in variant reporting of word and deed. It is equally true that when the Christian record was committed to writing it
continued to be the subject of verbal variation. Involuntary and intentional, at the hands of scribes and editors." [Peake's
Commentary on the Bible, p. 633]
Howard Clark Kee observes:-
"Justin Martyr (100-165 CE) relying on the testimony of Papias refers to the gospel of Mark as the "memoir" of Peter. . . .
[I]t must be acknowledged that the gospels [as we have them today] do not match the description that Justin Martyr offered
for them in the middle of the second century A.D. The gospel of Mark is not a "memoir" of Peter, either in the sense that it
recounts in a special way the associations of Peter with Jesus or in the sense that Mark reports first-hand recollections
about Jesus. The material on which Mark drew passed through a long process of retelling and modification and
interpretation, and it reflects less special interest in Peter than does Matthew's gospel." [Howard Clark Kee, Jesus in
History, (New York: Harcourt, Brace & World Inc., 1970) p. 120. ]
Intentional and accidental changes of the NT admitted:-
"[B]efore an ancient writing can speak for itself, can tell of its author's outlook on life, and the situation that confronted him,
we must have that writing in the form in which it was originally written. . . . during the centuries that elapsed between the
time of composition and the appearance of our earliest manuscripts the writings had been frequently copied. As a result
numerous changes had been made, both intentional and accidental. But not alone minute changes such as alteration in
spelling or word order, but more drastic alterations occur. . . . Hence the question of integrity is of great importance. By this
is meant simply: Is the book as we possess it exactly the same as it was when it left the author's hand?" [Morton Scott
Enslin, Christian Beginnings, (New York/London: Harper & Brothers, 1938), p. 208. ]
"With the exception of the Pauline letters the New Testament writings were relatively slow in appearing and a high
proportion of them are anonymous." ["The Cambridge History of the Bible", Vol. I, "The New Testament: The New
Testament in the Making", 1970 p. 233]
1
"Thus a study of the history of the text of the New Testament in the earliest and formative period shows a number of
different factors at work. In the first place, the New Testament documents have been open to the normal hazards of
manuscript transmission. This is evident in some lines of descent....It is still a matter of debate whether any places have
been so affected in all lines of transmission: a plausible case for corruption might be made in John 3: 25, I Cor. 6: 5, Col. 2:
18, and Jas. 1: 17, to mention only some striking instances... Another debated factor is the influence of doctrine upon the
text. It is understandable that many scholars, conscious of the sensibilities of fellow-churchmen, and often sharing those
sensibilities themselves (whether from a consciously conservative standpoint or not), should have denied that any variant
had arisen from alteration in the interest of some doctrinal issue. However, we have seen that there are instances where
we run in the face of the evidence if we deny the presence of this factor in the development of the text. Many variants
which can be traced to the second century bear the mark of the development of doctrine... Many variants of a different kind
have sprung from the closely related factor of interpretation... Lastly, we perceive that change has come about as a result
of the history of the Greek language, both conscious changes from locutions deemed barbaric to others considered
cultured, and unconscious changes such as arose through the disappearance of the dative case or the attenuation of the
perfect." [C. F. Evans, The Cambridge History of the Bible, Vol. I, "The New Testament: The New Testament in the
Making", 1970, p. 375 - 376]
Toland observes:
"We know already to what degree imposture and credulity went hand in hand in the primitive times of the Christian Church,
the last being as ready to receive as the first was to forge books, this evil grew afterwards not only greater when the Monks
were the sole transcribers and the sole keepers of all books good or bad, but in process of time it became almost
absolutely impossible to distinguish history from fable, or truth from error as to the beginning and original monuments of
Christianity. How immediate successors of the Apostles could so grossly confound the genuine teaching of their masters
with such as were falsely attributed to them? Or since they were in the dark about these matters so early how came such
as followed them by a better light? And observing that such Apocryphal books were often put upon the same footing with
the canonical books by the Fathers, and the first cited as Divine Scriptures no less than the last, or sometimes, when such
as we reckon divine were disallowed by them. I propose these two other questions: Why all the books cited genuine by
Clement of Alexander. Origen. Tertullian and the rest of such writers should not be accounted equally authentic? And what
stress should he laid on the testimony of those Fathers who not only contradict one another but are also often inconsistent
with themselves in their relations of the very same facts?" [The Nazarenes, John Toland, pp. 73 (From: Jesus Prophet of
Islam).]
Bart Ehram, admits:-
Bart Ehram also admits:
The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture, Bart Ehrman, pp. 27 "People today generally believe that there is only ONE Bible,
and ONE version of any given verse of the Bible. As we have begun to see, this is far from true. All Bibles in our
possession today (Such as the KJV, the NRSV, the NASV, NIV,...etc.) are the result of extensive cutting and pasting from
these various manuscripts with no single one being the definitive reference. There are countless cases where a paragraph
shows up in one "ancient manuscript" but is totally missing from many others. For instance, Mark 16:8-20 (twelve whole
verses) is completely missing from the most ancient manuscripts available today but show up in more recent "ancient
manuscripts." There are also many documented cases where even geographical locations are completely different from
one ancient manuscript to the next. For instance, in the "Samaritan Pentateuch manuscript," Deuteronomy 27:4 speaks of
"mount Gerizim, "while in the "Hebrew manuscript" the exact same verse speaks of "mount Ebal." From Deuteronomy
27:12-13 we can see that these are two distinctly different locations. Similarly, Luke 4:44 in some "ancient manuscripts"
mentions "Synagogues of Judea," others mention "Synagogues of Galilee." This is only a sampling, a comprehensive
listing would require a book of its own."
Bart Ehram continues:
"Nonetheless, there are some kinds of textual changes for which it is difficult to account apart from the deliberate activity of
a transcriber. When a scribe appended an additional twelve verses to the end of the Gospel of Mark, this can scarcely be
attributed to mere oversight" [The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture, Bart Ehrman, pp. 27-28]
1
NT is being reconstructed using imperfect copies:
reconstructed from these imperfect, often widely divergent, later copies. [David Noel Freedman (Ed.), The Anchor Bible
Another confession of NT corruption and adulteration:-
not in the "original reading but in the "true reading."
This is precisely the attitude toward the NT which prevailed from the earliest times to the Renaissance, the Reformation,
and the invention of printing. The thousands of Greek MSS, MSS of the versions, and quotations of the Church Fathers
provide the source for our knowledge of the earliest or original text of the NT and of the history of the transmission of that
text before the invention of printing." [George Arthur Buttrick (Ed.), The Interpreter's Dictionary Of The Bible, Volume 4,
1962 (1996 Print), Abingdon Press, Nashville, pp. 594-595 (Under Text, NT).]
Another damaging confession of NT corruption:-
"THE PROBLEM. The NT is now known, whole or in part, in nearly five thousand Greek MSS alone. Every one of these
handwritten copies differ from every other one. In addition to these Greek MSS, the NT has been preserved in more than
ten thousand MSS of the early versions and in thousands of quotations of the Church Fathers. These MSS of the versions
and quotations of the Church Fathers differ from one another just as widely as do the Greek MSS. Only a fraction of this
great mass of material has been fully collated and carefully studied. Until this task is completed, the uncertainty regarding
the text of the NT will remain.
It has been estimated that these MSS and quotations differ among themselves between 150,000 and 250,000 times. The
actual figure is, perhaps, much higher. A study of 150 Greek MSS of the Gospel of Luke has revealed more than 30,000
different readings. It is true, of course, that the addition of the readings from another 150 MSS of Luke would not add
another 30,000 readings to the list. But each MS studied does add substantially to the list of variants. It is safe to say that
there is not one sentence in the NT in which the MS tradition is wholly uniform.
Many thousands of these different readings are variants in orthography or grammar or style and however effect upon the
meaning of the text. But there are many thousands which have a definite effect upon the meaning of the text. It is true that
not one of these variant readings affects the substance of Christian dogma. It is equally true that many of them do have
theological significance and were introduced into the text intentionally. It may not, e.g., affect the substance of Christian
dogma to accept the reading "Jacob the father of Joseph, and Joseph (to whom the virgin Mary was betrothed) the father
of Jesus who is called 'Christ'" (Matt. 1:16), as does the Sinaitic Syriac; but it gives rise to a theological problem.
It has been said that the great majority of the variant readings in the text of the NT arose before the books of the NT were
canonized and that after those books were canonized, they were very carefully copied because they were scripture. This,
however, is far from being the case. It is true, of course, that many variants arose in the very earliest period. There is no
reason to suppose, e.g., that the first person who ever made a copy of the autograph of the Gospel of Luke did not change
his copy to conform to the particular tradition with which he was familiar. But he was under no compulsion to do so. Once
the Gospel of Luke had become scripture, however, the picture was changed completely. Then the copyist was under
compulsion to change his copy, to correct it. Because it was scripture, it had to be right." [George Arthur Buttrick (Ed.), The
NT).]
Another confession:
NT).]
Dr. W. Graham Scroggie of the Moody Bible Institute is one of the most prestigious Christian Evangelical Mission in the
world. It states:
1
"Yes the Bible is human, though some out of zeal which is not according to knowledge, have denied this. Those books
have passed through the minds of men, are written in the language of men, were penned by the hands of men, and bear in
their style the characteristics of men." ["Is the Bible the word of God?" pg. 17]
Following quotes are taken from the lecture Delivered by Bart Ehram at Duke Divinity School in 1997:- [complete lecture
available online from www.islamic-awareness.org]
"In many instances, we don't know what the authors of the NT actually wrote. It often proves difficult enough to establish
what the words of the NT mean; the fact that in some instances we don't know what the words actually were does more
than a little to exacerbate the problem. I say that many interpreters would like to ignore this reality; but perhaps that isn't
strong enough. In point of fact, many interpreters, possibly most, do ignore it, pretending that the textual basis of the
Christian scriptures is secure, when unhappily, it is not. ["Text and Tradition: The Role of New Testament Manuscripts in
Early Christian Studies." The Kenneth W. Clark Lectures Duke Divinity School 1997 Lecture One: "Text and Interpretation:
The Exegetical Significance of the "Original" Text" Delivered by Bart Ehram]
"In many instances of textual variation, possibly most, we are safe in saying that when the vast majority of manuscripts
have one reading and only a couple have another, the majority are probably right. But this is not always the case.
Sometimes a couple or a few manuscripts appear to be right even when all the others disagree. In part this is because the
vast majority of our manuscripts were produced hundreds and hundreds of years after the originals, and they themselves
were copied not from the originals but from other much later copies. Once a change made its way into the manuscript
tradition, it could be perpetuated until it became more commonly transmitted than the original wording." ["Text and
Bart Ehram]
readers of the Bible must recognize their existence and realize the stakes involved in solving them." ["Text and Tradition:
The Role of New Testament Manuscripts in Early Christian Studies." The Kenneth W. Clark Lectures Duke Divinity School
1997 Lecture One: "Text and Interpretation: The Exegetical Significance of the "Original" Text" Delivered by Bart Ehram]
One comes across Christian missionaries frequently using the material and allegations made against the Holy Qur’an by
wannabe Muslim cultists, such as the "Submitters." Even though the Christians know very well these are not Muslims,
nevertheless missionaries still quote from them to deceive their readers and give the false impression as if a Muslim is
making allegations against the Qur’an etc. So to repay the missionaries, I have also decided to quote the Jehovah's
witnesses, whom our friends at answering-islam.org dub "non Christians." If its good enough for the missionaries to quote
non Muslim cultists and their fellow fundamentalist missionaries, then its good enough for me to repay them in their own
manner. at least I am not hiding the identity of the fellows whom I'm quoting and am letting the readers know who they are:
"In copying the inspired originals by hand the element of human frailty entered in, and so none of the thousands of copies
extant today in the original language are perfect duplicates. The result is that no two copies are exactly alike." [New World
Translation pg. 5 foreword -- The forward of 27 pages was latter eliminated after the admission of NT corruption was made
by the Jehovah witnesses.]
They further went on admitting the corruption of the NT in the same now expunged foreword:
"The evidence is, therefore, that the original text of the Christian Greek scripture has been tampered with, the same as the
text of the LXX." [ibid]
Lets quote again Bruce Metzger, a scholar even admired by the missionaries because he is the foremost authority on the
transmission of the tampered NT Metzger’s words from p. 201 where he says:
1
“The number of deliberate alterations made in the interests of doctrine is difficult to assess.” [Bruce M. Metzger's "The Text
of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration", 1964]
Metzger goes on to conclude on page 246, the last page of the edition (1964). "By way of conclusion, let it be emphasized
again that no single manuscript and no one group of manuscripts exists which the textual critic may follow mechanically. All
known witnesses of the New Testament are to a greater or less extent mixed texts, and even the earliest manuscripts are
not free from egregious errors. Although in very many cases the textual critic is able to ascertain without residual doubt
which reading must have stood in the original, there are not a few other cases where he can come only to a tentative
decision based on an equivocal balancing of probabilities. Occasionally none of the variant readings will commend itself as
original, and he will be compelled either to choose the reading which he judges to be the least unsatisfactory or to indulge
in conjectural emendation. In textual criticism, as in other areas of historical research, one must seek not only to learn what
can be known, but also to become aware of what, because of conflicting witnesses, cannot be known."
Those are Metzger’s concluding words to the entire study of how the text of the New Testament was corrupted over the
history of its transmission and how efforts are still ongoing to restore it. (above two quotes from Metzger taken from
Shabbir Ally's article where he refutes the false and devious allegations made against him by Mr. Sam Shamoun, the
evangelical Christian missionary.)
Kenneth Cragg, Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem says on page 277 of his book, "The call of the Minaret":
"Not so the New Testament...There is condensation and editing; there is choice reproduction and witness. The Gospels
have come through the mind of the Church behind the authors. They represent experience and history."
Morton Scott Enslin admits intentional changes made in the NT:
"[B]efore an ancient writing can speak for itself, can tell of its author's outlook on life, and the situation that confronted him,
we must have that writing in the form in which it was originally written. . . . during the centuries that elapsed between the
time of composition and the appearance of our earliest manuscripts the writings had been frequently copied. As a result
numerous changes had been made, both intentional and accidental. But not alone minute changes such as alteration in
spelling or word order, but more drastic alterations occur. . . . Hence the question of integrity is of great importance. By this
is meant simply: Is the book as we possess it exactly the same as it was when it left the author's hand?" [Morton Scott
Enslin, Christian Beginnings, (New York/London: Harper & Brothers, 1938), p. 208]
The above are all clear cut admission by those who study the NT, that it is not authentic and is in fact edited, tampered at
intentionally by those who wrote it down due to their own preconceived notions. It, the NT, therefore cannot be God's
inerrant word.
11. Original copies of the NT:
The original copies of the NT have long disappeared, hence the NT is being restored (obviously because it is corrupt!) from
imperfect mass of conflicting manuscripts:
reconstructed from these imperfect, often widely divergent, later copies." [David Noel Freedman (Ed.), The Anchor Bible
Another admission:
NT).]
Bart Ehram states Christians saw no reason to preserve their originals:-

1
Bart Ehram also states:
"In any event, none of [the original manuscripts of the books of the Bible] now survive. What do survive are copies made
over the course of centuries, or more accurately, copies of the copies of the copies, some 5,366 of them in the Greek
language alone, that date from the second century down to the sixteenth. Strikingly, with the exception of the smallest
fragments, no two of these copies are exactly alike in their particulars. No one knows how many differences, or variant
readings, occur among the surviving witnesses, but they must number in the hundreds of thousands." [The Orthodox
Corruption of Scripture, Bart Ehrman, pp. 27]
12. The Gospels written by Mathew, Mark, Luke and John?
These Gospels are all anonymous books meaning we don't know who wrote them because they have no names on them.
Christians in other words depend and put their faith upon books which could have been written by any Tom(s), Dick(s) and
Harry(s).
***Mathew***
Regarding the Gospel of Matthew, the Encyclopedia Britannica says:
"Although there is a Matthew named among the various lists of Jesus' disciples, more telling is the fact that the name of
Levi, the tax collector who in Mark became a follower of Jesus, in Matthew is changed to Matthew. It would appear from
this that Matthew was claiming apostolic authority for his Gospel through this device but that the writer of Matthew is
probably anonymous." [Biblical Literature and Its Critical Interpretation, The Gospel According to Matthew.]
J. B. Phillips, a prebendary of the Chichester Cathedral, the Anglican Church of England:
"Early tradition ascribed this Gospel to the apostle Matthew, but scholars nowadays almost all reject this view. The author
whom we can still conveniently call Mathew has plainly drawn on the mysterious 'Q', which may have been a collection of
oral traditions." [The True Message of Jesus Christ, pg. 23]
The New American Bible in its introduction to Matthew's gospel, whilst presenting the prominent position held by the
majority of the scholars states:
"The ancient tradition that the author was the disciple and apostle of Jesus named Matthew (see 10:3) is untenable
because the gospel is based, in large parts, on the Gospel according to Mark (almost all the verses of that gospel have
been utilized in this) and it is hardly likely that a companion of Jesus would have followed so extensively an account that
came from one who admittedly never had such an association rather than rely on his own memories. The attribution of the
gospel to the disciple Matthew may have been due to his having been responsible for some of the traditions found in it, but
that is far from certain."
In his book "Who's Who in the Bible?" Peter Calvocressi writes:
" In early times the authorship of the Gospel was ascribed to the apostle Matthew, but since this view has been demolished
we are left with an evangelist who, distinct from the apostle, must nevertheless continue to be called Matthew since we
have no other name for him."
Raymond Brown in his commentary on the infancy Narratives in Matthew writes:
"There would be nearly unanimous agreement in scientific circles today that the evangelist is Unknown, although we
continue the custom of referring to him as "Matthew". His dependence upon Mark indicates that he was not an eyewitness
of the ministry of Jesus." [The Birth of the Messiah, pg. 45]
1
He concludes by writing in the footnote:
"Roman Catholics were among the last to give up defending officially the view that the Gospel was written by Matthew, one
of the twelve." [Ibid. pg. 45]
The conclusions of Biblical scholarship are recorded by the Encyclopedia Biblica:
Matthew: "The employment of various sources, the characteristic difference of the quotations from the LXX (Septuagint)
and the original (Hebrew), the indefiniteness of the determinations of time and place, the incredibleness of the contents,
the introduction of later conditions, as also the artificial arrangement, and so forth, have long since led to the conclusion
that for the authorship of the first Gospel the apostle Matthew must be given up." [EB. ii, 1891.]
***Mark***
The Encyclopedia Britannica says about the Gospel of Mark:
"Though the author of Mark is probably unknown, authority is traditionally derived from a supposed connection with the
Apostle Peter, who had transmitted the traditions before his martyr death under Nero's persecution (c. 64-65). Papias, a
2nd century bishop in Asia Minor, is quoted as saying that Mark had been Peter's amanuensis (secretary) who wrote as he
remembered (after Peter's death), though not in the right order... (harmony of the Gospels)." [Biblical Literature and Its
Critical Interpretation, THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS, The Gospel According to Mark: Background and overview.]
Mark: "According to Papias, the second gospel was written by Mark. ... In what Papias says the important point is not so
much the statement that Mark wrote the gospel as the further statement that Peter supplied the contents orally. ... The
supposition that the gospel is essentially a repetition of oral communications by Peter, will at once fall to the ground. ...
Should Mark have written in Aramaic then he cannot be held to have been the author of canonical Mark, which is certainly
not a translation, nor yet, in view of the LXX quotations which have passed over into all three gospels, can he be held to
have been the author of the original Mark." [EB. ii, 1891.]
History of this anonymous book, Fredriksen [1988] states:
"[Early Christians] grouped together, preserving some of Jesus' teachings and some stories about him, which became part
of the substance of their preaching as they continued his mission to prepare Israel for the coming of the Kingdom of God.
At the same time or very shortly thereafter, these oral teachings began to circulate in Greek as well as in Jesus' native
Aramaic. Eventually, some of Jesus' sayings, now in Greek, were collected and written down in a document, now lost,
which scholars designate Q (from the German Quelle, "source"). Meanwhile, other oral traditions--miracle stories, parables,
legends, and so on--grew, circulated, and were collected in different forms by various Christian communities. In the period
around the destruction of the Second Temple (70 CE) an anonymous Gentile Christian wrote some of these down. This
person was not an author--he did not compose de novo. Nor was he a historian--he did not deal directly and critically with
his evidence. The writer was an evangelist, a sort of creative editor. He organized these stories into a sequence and
shaped his inherited material into something resembling a historical narrative. The result was the Gospel of Mark." [Paula
Fredriksen, From Jesus to Christ: The Origins of the New Testament Images of Jesus, (New Haven/London: Yale
University Press, 1988) p. 3-4]
Anonymous "Mark" used material which went through a process of evolution:-
History, (New York: Harcourt, Brace & World Inc., 1970) p. 120.]
The early Christian scholar Eusebius of Caesarea (325 C.E) referring to the views of Papias (130 C.E) on the origin of
Mark wrote:
"This also the Elder used to say. Mark indeed, having been the interpreter of Peter, wrote accurately, howbeit not in order,
all that he recalled of what was either said or done by the Lord. For he (Mark) heard nothing of the Lord, nor was he a
follower of his, but at a later date of Peter, who used to adapt his instructions to the (needs of his hearers), but not with a
view to putting together the teachings of the Lord in orderly fashion." [Eusebius, Church History III, 39, 15]
1
Furthermore Irenaeus (180 C.E) states that:
"Peter and Paul proclaimed the Gospel in Rome. After their death, Mark the disciple and interpreter of Peter, transmitted
his preaching to us in written form" [Against Heresies III.i.1]
Keeping the above evidence in mind we can conclude that, Mark was not a prominent leader in the church, that he was
neither a disciple of Jesus nor an apostle and that secondly since Peter died in the year 64/65 A.D, the Gospel of Mark
cannot have been written before this date. (1) Titles of the Gospels The first four historical books of the New Testament
are supplied with titles (Euaggelion kata Matthaion, Euaggelion kata Markon, etc.), which, however ancient, do not go back
to the respective authors of those sacred writings. [http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/06655b.htm]
History, (New York: Harcourt, Brace & World Inc., 1970) p. 120. ]
"Mark's Jesus is a man in a hurry, dashing throughout Galilee in rapid, almost random motion, from synagogue to invalid,
from shore to grain field to sea, casting out demons and amazing those who witness him. The spare prose and staccato
cures create a mood of nervous anticipation." [Fredriksen, Paula. From Jesus to Christ. (New Haven and London: Yale
University Press, 1988).]
This anonymous book (Gospel according to St Mark--whoever that is) also suffers from massive geographical problems.
Mark 7:31 says that Jesus and his disciples journeyed "out from the borders of Tyre ... through Sidon, to the sea of Galilee,
through the midst of the borders of Decapolis." This is geographically nonsensical. "How many have been the headaches
of commentators, trying to make sense out of that!" [H. Anderson,The Gospel of Mark, NCB (London, 1976).
Also cited by Wells, The Historical Evidence for Jesus, p. 230. The journey described is like "travelling from Cornwall to
London by way of Manchester" (A.E.J. Rawlinson, Westminster Commentary); as cited in D.E. Nineham, The Gospel of
Saint Mark (Penguin New Testament Commentaries, 1963), p. 203. An American example might be to go from Los Angeles
to San Diego by way of Santa Barbara; or, New York to Philadelphia by way of Baltimore.]
***Luke***
Regarding the Gospel of Luke, Encyclopedia Britannica says:
"The author has been identified with Luke, "the beloved physician," Paul's companion on his journeys, presumably a
Gentile (Col. 4:14 and 11; cf. II Tim. 4:11, Philem. 24). There is no Papias fragment concerning Luke, and only late 2nd
century traditions claim (somewhat ambiguously) that Paul was the guarantor of Luke's Gospel traditions. The Muratorian
Canon refers to Luke, the physician, Paul's companion; Irenaeus depicts Luke as a follower of Paul's gospel. Eusebius has
Luke as an Antiochene physician who was with Paul in order to give the Gospel apostolic authority. References are often
made to Luke's medical language, but there is no evidence of such language beyond that to which any educated Greek
might have been exposed. Of more import is the fact that in the writings of Luke specifically Pauline ideas are significantly
missing; while Paul speaks of the death of Christ, Luke speaks rather of the suffering, and there are other differing and
discrepant ideas on Law and eschatology. In short, the author of this gospel remains unknown." [Biblical Literature and Its
Critical Interpretation, The Gospel According to Luke.]
The New American Bible whilst commenting on the author of anonymous Luke's gospel declares that:
"Early Christian tradition, from the late second century on, identifies the author of this gospel and the Acts of the Apostles
as Luke, a Syrian from Antioch The prologue of the Gospel make it clear that Luke is not part of the first generation of
Christian disciples."
Luke: "This tradition [that Luke was the author of the third gospel and of Acts] cannot be traced farther back than towards
the end of the second century (Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and the Muratorian fragment). ... It has been
shown that it is impossible to regard Luke with any certainty as the writer even of the ‘we’ sections of Acts, not to speak of
the whole book of Acts, or of the Third Gospel. ... If Luke cannot have been the author of Acts, neither can he have been
the author of the Third Gospel." [EB. ii, 1893, 2831.]
1
In the introduction to his translation of the "Gospel according to St. Luke," J.B. Phillips has this to say regarding
anonymous Luke's sources:
"On his own admission Luke has carefully compared and edited existing material, but it would seem that he had access to
a good deal of additional material, and we can reasonably guess at some of the sources from which he drew. Furthermore
the New Encyclopedia Britannica gives references to the writings of Irenaeus and Eusebius where Luke is depicted as a
follower of Paul's gospel. In the Muratorian Canon Luke is identified as a companion of Paul, but even this identification is
widely questioned because of the author's inaccuracies about Paul's career. (The Birth of the Messiah, Raymond Brown,
pg. 236)
***John***
Regarding the Gospel of John, Encyclopedia Britannica writes:
"From internal evidence the Gospel was written by a beloved disciple whose name is unknown. Because both external and
internal evidence are doubtful, a working hypothesis is that John and the Johannine letters were written and edited
somewhere in the East (perhaps Ephesus) as the product of a "school," or Johannine circle, at the end of the 1st century."
[Biblical Literature and Its Critical Interpretation, THE FOURTH GOSPEL: THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN,
Uniqueness of John.]
"The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church", regarding the Gospel of John:
"The Apostolic origin of the book, however, is contested by a large body of modern scholars whose position vary from a
complete rejection of both its authenticity and its historicity to the admission of Apostolic inspiration and a certain historical
value. The unity of the book has been disputed esp. by German scholars, e.g. J. Wellhausen, R. Bultmann. Where its unity
is admitted, its attribution to John the Presbyter is favored." [The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, John The
Apostle, 1974, pg. 743]
"Peakes Commentary on the Bible", the introduction of the Gospel of John starts with the following words:
"The origin of this Gospel is veiled in obscurity." [Peakes Commentary on the Bible, C. K. Barrett, "John", Nelson 1967]
"New Testament Commentary" writes about the authorship of John's Gospel:
"The picture which emerges (according to these critics) is that of a profound logical treatise, composed late in the first or
more probably early in the second century, by some unknown author who had a thesis to propound, and did so under the
(now established) literary form of a "gospel". It was not, evidently, a fisherman from Galilee who had the learning and the
culture to leave such a monument behind him. Possibly the author may have been that "John the elder" who is referred to
by Papias (Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History, 3.39.4 and 14) as a valuable source of early tradition." [Knox, New Testament
Commentary, Introduction, 1955, pg. xiii]
Knox, further states, regarding the Gospel of John:
"In 21.24, and possibly in 19.35, another hand, not that of the author has made its contribution (cf. Rom. 16.22). This raises
the question whether we ought to think of John as sitting and writing the gospel with his own hand. It is improbable that one
who was regarded as "a simple man, without learning" by his own fellow countrymen (Acts 4.13) would have lived to write
Greek as idiomatic as that of the Fourth gospel." [Knox, New Testament Commentary, Introduction, 1955, pg. xv].
[The above quotes taken from "Is The Bible Corrupted?" by: The Learner.]
John: "No mention of the Fourth Gospel which we can recognize as such carries us further than to 140 A.D. As late as 152,
Justin, who nevertheless lays so great value upon the ‘Memorabilia of the Apostles, regards John--if indeed he knows it at
all--with distrust, and appropriates from it a very few sayings. ... If on independent grounds some period shortly before 140
A.D. can be set down as the approximate date of the production of the gospel ... The Apostolic authorship of the gospel
remains impossible, and that not merely from the consideration that it cannot be the son of Zebedee who has introduced
himself as writer in so remarkable a fashion, but also from the consideration that it cannot be an eye-witness of the facts of
the life of Jesus who has presented, as against the synoptists, an account so much less credible, nor an original apostle
who has shown himself so readily accessible to Alexandrine and Gnostic ideas, nor a contemporary of Jesus who survived
so late into the second century and yet was capable of composing so profound a work." [EB. ii, 2550, 2553.]
1
Professor R.W.Rogerson an Anglican clergyman and a Canon Emeritus of Sheffield Cathedral, in his recent work An
Introduction to the Bible writes:
"The conviction has grown that the Gospel was not written by a single author, but is an outcome of a long process of
growth in which the distinction between author and redactor/editor was not clear. This conclusion militates against the
traditional view that the author was the apostle John, the son of Zebedee, and the disciple whom Jesus loved (John
13:23)." [An Introduction to the Bible, pg. 122]
The New Jerome Biblical Commentary whilst discussing this issue notes that:
"The author of John 21 clearly does not identify the Beloved Disciple, who is the source of the Johannine tradition, with
John the son of Zebedee. John 21:2 refers to "the (sons) of Zebedee", whereas 21:7, 20 refer to the Beloved Disciple."
Graham Stanton a Professor of New Testament Studies also points out that:
"If the Beloved Disciple belonged to the circle of disciples of Jesus from the beginning, why does the first reference to the
beloved disciple come only at 13:23?" [The Gospels and Jesus, pg. 124]
Maurice Casey in his most recent book Is John's Gospel True? discusses the views that are generally championed by the
Evangelical Christians and proves "beyond all reasonable doubt" that these views are demonstrably false. He finally
concludes that:
"The Gospel was written by several people when anonymous and pseudepigraphical compositions were normal." [Is
John's Gospel true? Pg.176]
Finally, it is also important to note that some early Christians were very suspicious of John's Gospel due to the fact that it is
very different from the Synoptic gospels and its popularity with Gnostic and heretical groups. (The New Jerome Biblical
Commentary, pg. 946)
More Gospel exposition in this section. More admissions by Scholars that the Gospels went through a process of
evolution and were intentionally changed:
The first historical mention of the Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke, was made by the Christian Father, St. Irenaeus,
about the year 190 A.D. The only earlier mention of any of the Gospels was made by Theopholis of Antioch, who
mentioned the Gospel of John in 180 A.D.
Walter R. Cassels, the learned author of "Supernatural Religion," one of the greatest works ever written on the origins of
Christianity, says:
"After having exhausted the literature and the testimony bearing on the point, we have not found a single distinct trace of
any of those Gospels during the first century and a half after the death of Christ."
Kloppenborg (1990) notes:
"We know that even the canonical gospels, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, were not entirely stable until relatively late in
the history of their transmission, so that one must frequently distinguish between earlier and later materials contained
within them." [p. 88]
The Jesus sayings--from oral tradition to the final canonized form that we have today--constantly evolved in a dynamic
process which reflected the zeal and enthusiasm of the early Christians who preserved them. Robertson remarks on the
reasons why it is difficult to separate the various Jesus traditions from each other:
"Within a hundred years from the date commonly assigned to the Crucifixion, there are Gentile traces of a Jesuits or
Christist movement deriving from Jewry, and possessing a gospel or memoir as well as some of the Pauline and other
epistles, both spurious and genuine; but the gospel then current seems to have contained some matter not preserved in
the canonical four, and have lacked much that those contain." [John M. Robertson, Short History of Christianity, quoted in
Herbert Cutner, Jesus: God, Man or Myth? (New York: Truth Seeker, 1950) p. 230.]
These gospels could and did change over time. Sometimes the changes were subtle, other times sweeping and even of a
different genre as Kee states:
1
History, (New York: Harcourt, Brace & World Inc., 1970) p. 120.]
The conservative scholars Westcott and Hort have listed over 250 suspected or rejected readings in the canonical gospels
and Acts. Enslin still speaks authoritatively to this point: "[B]efore an ancient writing can speak for itself, can tell of its
author's outlook on life, and the situation that confronted him, we must have that writing in the form in which it was
originally written. . . . during the centuries that elapsed between the time of composition and the appearance of our earliest
manuscripts the writings had been frequently copied. As a result numerous changes had been made, both intentional and
accidental. But not alone minute changes such as alteration in spelling or word order, but more drastic alterations occur. . .
. Hence the question of integrity is of great importance. By this is meant simply: Is the book as we possess it exactly the
same as it was when it left the author's hand?" [Morton Scott Enslin, Christian Beginnings, (New York/London: Harper &
Brothers, 1938), p. 208]
Rev. Professor David Jenkins, the fourth highest-ranking Bishop in the Church of England and the Bishop of Durham had
the following admission to make:
"[some of the events in the early mission of Jesus] were not strictly true but were added to the story of Jesus by the early
Christians to express their faith in him as a Messiah." [London Daily Mail, page 12, 15/July/1984]
"The Five Gospels," is a 550 page book containing translations of the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. It was
the result of a six year study by 24 Christian scholars from a number of Western universities. They decided to produce a
translation of the Gospels which would be uncolored by the translator's personal faith. Their conclusion (page 5) was:
"Eighty-two percent of the words ascribed to Jesus in the gospels were not actually spoken by him."
They go on to reveal that:
"biblical scholars and theologians alike have learned to distinguish the Jesus of history from the Christ of faith. It has been
a painful lesson for both the church and scholarship. The distinction between the two figures is the difference between a
historical person who lived in a particular time and place...and a figure who has been assigned a mythical role, in which he
descends from heaven to rescue humankind and, of course, eventually returns there."
Also:
"Hard sayings are frequently softened in the process of transmission to adapt them to the conditions of daily
living...Variations in difficult saying often betray the struggle of the early Christian community to interpret or adapt sayings
to its own situations... Matthew's version of the aphorism "The last will be first and the first last"(Matt 20:16) is softened in
Mark 10:31 to "MANY of the first will be last, and of the last MANY will be first"."
"All the evidence indicates that the words of Jesus were authoritative in the Church from the first, and this makes it the
more remarkable that such scanty attention is paid to the words or works of Jesus in the earliest Christian writings, Paul's
letters, the later Epistles, Hebrews, Revelation, and even Acts have little to report about them... Papias (ca. AD 130), the
first person to actually name a written gospel, illustrates the point. Even though he defends Mark's gospel (Euseb. Hist.
III.xxxix.15-16), and had himself appended a collection of Jesus tradition to his 'Interpretation of the Oracles of the Lord'
(Euseb. Hist. III.xxxix.2-3), his own clear preference was for the oral tradition concerning Jesus, and the glimpses that
Eusebius provides of Papias' Jesus tradition give no hint of his dependence on Mark. Neither do the more frequent
citations of Jesus in the APOSTOLIC FATHERS, largely 'synoptic' in character show much dependence on our written
gospels." [The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, Supplementary Volume, p. 137]
Grolier's encyclopedia says under the heading "Jesus Christ":
"The Gospels According to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, the first four books of the New Testament of the Bible, are the
principal sources for the life of Jesus. These works are primarily testimonies to the faith of the early Christian community,
however, and have to be used critically as evidence for the historical Jesus. The methods include source, form, and
redaction criticism...These methods provide criteria to sift through the redaction and tradition and reconstruct the message
and the mission of the historical Jesus...Application of the critical methods described above reveals that the gospel tradition
apparently started originally with Jesus' baptism by John the Baptist (Matt. 3:13-17; Mark 1:9-11; Luke 3:21- 22; John 1:29-
34). The stories concerning the birth of Jesus were probably later additions. These stories--the annunciation to Mary and
Joseph, their journey to Bethlehem for the Roman census, and Jesus' birth there (Luke 2:1-7); the visits of the shepherds
(Luke 2:8- 20) and the three magi from the East (Matt. 2:1-12); and the flight of the family to Egypt to escape the massacre
1
of young boys that had been ordered by King Herod (Matt. 2:13-23)- -may be characterized conveniently, if loosely, as
'Christological midrash,' expressions of Christological faith cast into narrative form. If there are any factual elements in
them, these will be found among the items on which Matthew and Luke agree: the names of Mary, Joseph, and Jesus; the
dating of Jesus' birth toward the end of the reign of Herod the Great (d. 4 BC); and, less certainly, the Bethlehem location
of the birth."
13. Anonymous Gospel authors plagiarized from each other?
If the anonymous authors of the Gospels were being guided and inspired by the Holy Ghost, then why on earth did they
freely plagiarize each others material?
"Early tradition ascribed this Gospel to the apostle Matthew, but scholars nowadays almost all reject this view. The author
whom we can still conveniently call Mathew has plainly drawn on the mysterious 'Q', which may have been a collection of
oral traditions. He has used Mark's Gospel freely, though he has rearranged the order of events and has in several
instances used different words for what is plainly the same story. The style is lucid, calm and 'tidy.' Mathew writes a certain
judiciousness as though he himself had carefully digested his material and is convinced not only of its truth but of the divine
pattern that lies behind the historic facts.
If Mathew wrote, as is now generally supposed, somewhere between 85 and 90, this Gospels value as a Christian
document is enormous. It is, so to speak, a second generation view of Jesus Christ the Son of Man. It is being written at
that distance in time from the great Event where sober reflection and sturdy conviction can perhaps give a better balanced
portrait of God's unique revelation of Himself than could be given by those who were so close to the Light that they were
partly dazzled by it." [The True Message of Jesus Christ, pg. 23]
So, the anonymous author of Mathew plagiarized from anonymous Marks Gospel freely. It says: "He has used Mark's
Gospel freely..." Meaning that he freely plagiarized from anonymous Mark's Gospel. Yet the Christians call this wholesale
plagiarism the word of God!
Mathew is supposed to be an eye witness and an ear witness to the ministry of Jesus (peace be upon him). However
instead of writing his own first hand impression of "his Lord and Savior", he instead steals and plagiarizes from the writings
of the youth Mark, who was a 10 year old lad when Jesus (peace be upon him) upbraided his nation! Why would and eye
witness and an ear witness copy from someone who himself was writing from hearsay?? [The complete quote together
with some of the commentary taken from Sheikh Ahmed Deedat's book "Is the Bible God's word?"]
The New American Bible in its introduction to anonymous Mathew's Gospel admits that the anonymous author of Mathew
plagiarized from anonymous Gospel according to Mark:-
"The ancient tradition that the author was the disciple and apostle of Jesus named Matthew (see 10:3) is untenable
because the gospel is based, in large parts, on the Gospel according to Mark (almost all the verses of that gospel have
been utilized in this) and it is hardly likely that a companion of Jesus would have followed so extensively an account that
came from one who admittedly never had such an association rather than rely on his own memories. The attribution of the
gospel to the disciple Matthew may have been due to his having been responsible for some of the traditions found in it, but
that is far from certain."
"The Five Gospels," is a 550 page book containing translations of the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. It was
the result of a six year study by 24 Christian scholars from a number of Western universities. They decided to produce a
translation of the Gospels which would be uncolored by the translator's personal faith. Their conclusion (page 5) was:
"Eighty-two percent of the words ascribed to Jesus in the gospels were not actually spoken by him." They also went on to
say:
"The concept of plagiarism was unknown in the ancient world. Authors freely copied from predecessors without
acknowledgment. Sages became the repository of free-floating proverbs and witticisms. For the first Christians, Jesus was
a legendary sage: it was proper to attribute the world's wisdom to him. The proverb in Mark 2:17, for example, is attested in
secular sources (Plutarch and Diogenes for example)...in the parallel to the Markan passage, Matthew adds a sentence
taken from the prophet Hosea (Matt 9:13)." ["The Five Gospels." Translations of the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and
John.]
In the introduction to his translation of the "Gospel according to St. Luke," J.B. Phillips has this to say:
"On his own admission Luke has carefully compared and edited existing material, but it would seem that he had access to
a good deal of additional material, and we can reasonably guess at some of the sources from which he drew. ["The
Gospels in modern English" Fontana Publications]
1
So anonymous Luke carefully compared and edited existing material and plagiarized from some additional material as well.
Was the Holy Ghost guiding this anonymous author? I don't think so. in fact Luke himself does not claim to be guided by
the Holy Ghost. Read Luke's own introduction to his Gospel where he simply claims to "...to write unto thee in order most
excellent Theophilus..." . The anonymous author or authors of this Gospel decided to compose this book because: "IT
SEEMED GOOD TO ME ALSO..." that's all, no Holy Ghost to be seen for miles around.
Not only that, but there is ample evidence to show that the anonymous author of the Gospel according to St. Luke freely
plagiarized from the work of the historian Josephus:
"More than any other Gospel writer, Luke includes references to the non-Christian world of affairs. Almost every incident of
this kind that he mentions turns up somewhere in Josephus' narratives." [Mason, p. 205]
After citing another example, Mason goes on to say on page 212:
"This is clearly part of [Josephus'] literary artistry. How did Luke, then, come to associate the Egyptian, incorrectly, with the
sicarii? If he did so independently of Josephus, the coincidence is remarkable. It is even more remarkable because sicarii
is a Latin term for assassins. Josephus seems to have been the first to borrow this word and make it a technical term for
the Jewish rebels in his Greek narrative."
14. Gospels were not even considered scripture by early Christians:
Many quotes in this section have already been quoted in the section entitled "Church Fathers." Nevertheless, I again
quote them as they fall in more than one category: "For early Jewish Christians the Bible consisted of the Old Testament
and some Jewish apocryphal literature. Along with this written authority went traditions, chiefly oral, of sayings attributed to
Jesus. On the other hand, authors who belonged to the 'Hellenistic Wing' of the Church refer more frequently to writings
that later came to be included in the New Testament. At the same time, however, they very rarely regarded such
documents as 'Scripture'. Furthermore, there was as yet no conception of the duty of exact quotation from books that
were not yet in the full sense canonical. Consequently, it is sometimes exceedingly difficult to ascertain which New
Testament books were known to early Christian writers; our evidence does not become clear until the end of second
century." [Bruce M Metzger, The Canon Of The New Testament: Its Origin, Significance & Development, 1997, Clarendon
Press, Oxford, pp. 72-73.]
So, the 4 gospels together with other NT writings were not considered as scripture by the early Christians. For them it was
the OT and some Jewish apocryphal writings. We also read:
communities." [George Arthur Buttrick (Ed.), The Interpreter's Dictionary Of The Bible, Volume 4, 1962 (1996 Print),
Abingdon Press, Nashville, pp. 599 (Under Text, NT).]
There we go! It cannot be said much clearer than that. The NT books, which includes the Gospels, were not looked upon
as scripture by the early Christian communities! "With the exception of Papias, who speaks of a narrative by Mark, and a
collection of sayings of Jesus, no Christian writer of the first half of the second century (i.e., up to 150 C.E.) quotes the
Gospels or their reputed authors." [Orpheus a General History of Religions, Solomon Reinach, p. 218]
Another destructive admission:
"In the writings of the Apostolic Fathers one does not, indeed, meet with unquestionable evidence in favor of only four
canonical gospels. ... The canonical Gospels were regarded as of Apostolic authority, two of them being ascribed to the
Apostles St. Matthew and St. John, respectively, and two to St. Mark and St. Luke, the respective companions of St. Peter
and St. Paul. Many other gospels indeed claimed Apostolic authority, but to none of them was this claim universally allowed
in the early Church. The only apocryphal work which was at all generally received, and relied upon, in addition to our four
canonical Gospels, is the ‘Gospel according to the Hebrews.’ It is a well-known fact that St. Jerome regards it as the
Hebrew original of our Greek Canonical Gospel according to St. Matthew." [CE. vi, 657.]
Thus, admittedly, numerous works of pretended and false gospels, some fifty, were forged and falsely ascribed to some
apostle by devout Christians; after a century and a half only four came to be considered and were finally chosen selected
as of divine utterance and sanction.
The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible has more detail to add:
"All the evidence indicates that the words of Jesus were authoritative in the Church from the first, and this makes it the
more remarkable that such scanty attention is paid to the words or works of Jesus in the earliest Christian writings, Paul's
1
letters, the later Epistles, Hebrews, Revelation, and even Acts have little to report about them... Papias (ca. AD 130), the
first person to actually name a written gospel, illustrates the point. Even though he defends Mark's gospel (Euseb. Hist.
III.xxxix.15-16), and had himself appended a collection of Jesus tradition to his 'Interpretation of the Oracles of the Lord'
(Euseb. Hist. III.xxxix.2-3), his own clear preference was for the oral tradition concerning Jesus, and the glimpses that
Eusebius provides of Papias' Jesus tradition give no hint of his dependence on Mark. Neither do the more frequent
citations of Jesus in the APOSTOLIC FATHERS, largely 'synoptic' in character show much dependence on our written
gospels." [The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, Supplementary Volume, p. 137]
Its worth quoting Bart Ehram at this point as well:
"The classical understanding of the relationship of orthodoxy and heresy met a devastating challenge in 1934 with the
publication of Walter Bauer's Rechtgläubigkeit und Ketzerei im ältesten Christentum, possibly the most significant book
on early Christianity written in modern times. Bauer argued that the early Christian church in fact did not comprise a single
orthodoxy from which emerged a variety of competing heretical minorities. Instead, early Christianity embodied a number
of divergent forms, no one of which represented the clear and powerful majority of believers against all others. In some
regions, what was later to be termed 'heresy' was in fact the original and only form of Christianity. In other regions, views
later deemed heretical coexisted with views that would come to be embraced by the church as a whole, with most believers
not drawing hard and fast lines in demarcation between the competing views. To this extent, 'orthodoxy,' in the sense of a
unified group advocating an apostolic doctrine accepted by the majority of Christians everywhere, did not exist in the
second and third centuries. Nor was 'heresy' secondarily derived from an original teaching through an infusion of Jewish
ideas or pagan philosophy. Beliefs that were, at later times, embraced as orthodoxy and condemned as heresy were in
fact competing interpretations of Christianity, one of which eventually (but not initially) acquired domination because of
singular historical and social forces. Only when one social group had exerted itself sufficiently over the rest of Christendom
did a 'majority' opinion emerge; only then did the 'right belief' represent the view of the Christian church at large." [The
Orthodox Corruption of Scripture, Bart Ehrman, p. 7]
Bart Ehram also has this to say regarding early Christianity:
"Christianity in the second and third centuries was in a remarkable state of flux. To be sure, at no point in its history has the
religion constituted a monolith. But the diverse manifestations of its first three hundred years - whether in terms of social
structures, religious practices, or ideologies - have never been replicated. Nowhere is this seen more clearly than in the
realm of theology. In the second and third centuries there were, of course, Christians who believed in only one God; others,
however, claimed that there were two Gods; yet others subscribed to 30, or 365, or more. Some Christians accepted the
Hebrew Scriptures as a revelation of the one true God, the sacred possession of all believers; others claimed that the
scriptures had been inspired by an evil deity. Some Christians believed that God had created the world and was soon
going to redeem it; others said that God neither had created the world nor had ever had any dealings with it. Some
Christians believed that Christ was somehow both a man and God; others said that he was a man, but not God; others
claimed that he was God but not a man; others insisted that he was a man who had been temporarily inhabited by God.
Some Christians believed that Christ's death had brought about the salvation of the world; others claimed that his death
had no bearing on salvation; yet others alleged that he had never even died." ["The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture" pg.
3-4]
The books of the NT, the Gospels, were not seen as scripture by the early Christians, plus there were numerous sects of
Christianity, and no clear cut majority group. The "mainstream" Christianity that we have today was simply not there. Books
that were once accepted as inspired were latter dubbed "apocrypha" and vice versa. Don't be mistaken, the word
"inspiration" is no where to be seen when one critically examines the NT and its history. The earliest notice of the Four
Gospel’s now known to us was towards the close of the second century!
15. The earliest Christian writings:-
"St." Paul's writings are the earliest Christian writings of the NT. The Gospels were written after the writings of St. Paul, so
one should not be surprised if the ideas of St. Paul are found in the Gospels as well. Rather we have already seen the
admission of scholars that the Gospels were written by anonymous authors, by any Tom, Dick or Harry, and that they also
went through the process of evolution and were deliberately altered by the scribes for theological reasons etc. We know
that these Gospels are NOT the earliest Christian NT writings, its the letters of St Paul that are the oldest and ideas from
Paul's letters have been borrowed by the anonymous Gospel writers. All Gospels were written after Paul's writings.
Rev. Charles Anderson Scott has the following to say:
"It is highly probable that not one of the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew, Mark, and Luke) was in existence in the form which
we have it, prior to the death of Paul. And were the documents to be taken in strict order of chronology, the Pauline Epistles
would come before the synoptic Gospels." [History of Christianity in the Light of Modern Knowledge, Rev. Charles
Anderson Scott, p.338]
This statement is further confirmed by Prof. Brandon:

1
"The earliest Christian writings that have been preserved for us are the letters of the apostle Paul."
["Religions in Ancient History," S.G.F. Brandon, p. 228.]
16. Examples Deliberate tampering of the NT?:-
The following are just two examples of verses from the NT which scholars admit were interpolated into the NT text at a
latter date and are in fact fabrications:
A. Fabrication -- Mark 16:9-20:
attributed to mere oversight." [The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture, Bart Ehrman, pp. 27-28]
Peake's Commentary on the Bible records:
"It is now generally agreed that 9-20 are not an original part of Mk. They are not found in the oldest MSS, and indeed were
apparently not in the copies used by Mt. and Lk. A 10th-cent. Armenian MS ascribes the passage to Aristion, the presbyter
mentioned by Papias (ap.Eus.HE III, xxxix, 15)."
Possible source of this fabrication:
"Indeed an Armenian translation of St. Mark has quite recently been discovered, in which the last twelve verses of St. Mark
are ascribed to Ariston, who is otherwise known as one of the earliest of the Christian Fathers; and it is quite possible that
this tradition is correct." [Our Bible and the Ancient Manuscripts, F. Kenyon, Eyre and Spottiswoode, pp. 7-8]
Bruce Metzger has this to add:
"The gospel of Mark ends abruptly, at 16.8, and early attempts to add an ending show that it was felt to be incomplete. It is
possible that the book was never finished or that it was damaged at an early stage. Yet it may be our knowledge of the
other Gospels that makes us expect this one to end with appearances of the risen Lord. Certainly, it ends in an appropriate
way for Mark - with fear, human failure, and the call to discipleship." [The Oxford Companion to the Bible, Bruce Metzger
and Michael Coogan, p. 496]
"The conclusion of Mark (xvi, 9-20) is admittedly not genuine. Still less can the shorter conclusion lay claim to genuineness.
... Almost the entire section is a compilation, partly even from the fourth gospel and Acts." [EB. ii, 1880; 1767, n. 3; 1781,
and n. 1, on "the evidence of its spuriousness."]
"The longer form ... has against it the testimony of the two oldest Uncial MSS. (Siniatic and Vatican) and one of the two
earliest of the Syriac Versions (Siniatic Syriac), all of which close the chapter at verse 8. In addition to this, is the very
significant silence of Patristic literature as to anything following verse 8." [New Standard Bible Dictionary, p. 551.]
"It is practically certain that neither Matthew nor Luke found it in their copies of Mark. ... The Last Twelve Verses are
constructed as an independent summary with total neglect of the contents of xvi, 1-8. ... It is as certain as anything can be
in the domain of criticism that the Longer Ending did not come from the pen of the evangelist Mark. ... We conclude that it
is certain that the Longer Ending is no part of the Gospel." [New Commentary, Pt. III, pp. 122, 123.]
B. Fabrication -- 1 John 5:7 :-
"The text about the three heavenly witnesses (I John 5:7 KJV) is not an authentic part of the NT." [The Interpreter's
Dictionary of the Bible, Vol. 4, p.711, Abingdon Press.]
"1 John 5:7 in the KJV reads: 'There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and
these three are one' but this is an interpolation of which there is no trace before the late fourth century." [The Interpreter's
Dictionary of the Bible, Vol. 4, p. 871, Abingdon Press.]
"1 John 5:7 in the Textus Receptus (represented in the KJV) makes it appear that John had arrived at the doctrine of the
trinity in explicit form ('the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost'), but this text is clearly an interpolation since no genuine
Greek manuscript contains it." [The Eerdmans Bible Dictionary, Edited by Allen C. Myers, p. 1020]
Peake's Commentary on the Bible says:

1
"The famous interpolation after 'three witnesses' is not printed even in RSVn, and rightly. It cites the heavenly testimony of
the Father, the logos, and the Holy Spirit, but is never used in the early Trinitarian controversies. No respectable Greek MS
contains it. Appearing first in a late 4th-cent. Latin text, it entered the Vulgate and finally the NT of Erasmus."
In "The Dictionary of the Bible," bearing the Nihil Obstat, Imprimatur, and Imprimi Potest (official Church seals of approval),
we read:
"The trinity of God is defined by the Church as the belief that in God are three persons who subsist in one nature. That
belief as so defined was reached only in the 4th and 5th centuries AD and hence is not explicitly and formally a biblical
belief." [The Dictionary of the Bible, John L. McKenzie, S.J., p. 899]
Mr. Edward Gibbon, explains the reason for the discard of this verse from the pages of the Bible with the following words:
"Of all the manuscripts now extant, above fourscore in number, some of which are more than 1200 years old, the orthodox
copies of the Vatican, of the Complutensian editors, of Robert Stephens are becoming invisible; and the two manuscripts of
Dublin and Berlin are unworthy to form an exception...In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the Bibles were corrected by
LanFrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, and by Nicholas, a cardinal and librarian of the Roman church, secundum
Orthodoxam fidem. Notwithstanding these corrections, the passage is still wanting in twenty-five Latin manuscripts, the
oldest and fairest; two qualities seldom united, except in manuscripts....The three witnesses have been established in our
Greek Testaments by the prudence of Erasmus; the honest bigotry of the Complutensian editors; the typographical fraud,
or error, of Robert Stephens in the placing of a crotchet and the deliberate falsehood, or strange misapprehension, of
Theodore Beza." ["Decline and fall of the Roman Empire," IV, Gibbon, p. 418.]
The above two verses are interpolations into the text of the NT and despite the fact that this is well known and admitted by
the over whelming majority of NT scholars, many Christians are still programmed into believing that the above two
fabrications are an integral part of the Bible inspired by the Holy Ghost.
The illogical/paradoxical/mysterious concept of the Trinity is exposed in many web sites in great detail, so I will not go into
that. However I will quote Ingersoll, who probably summarized the Trinitarian enigma as well as anyone when he said:
"Christ, according to the faith, is the second person in the Trinity, the Father being the first and the Holy Ghost third. Each
of these persons is God. Christ is his own father and his own son. The Holy Ghost is neither father nor son, but both. The
son was begotten by the father, but existed before he was begotten--just the same before as after. Christ is just as old as
his father, and the father is just as young as his son. The Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and Son, but was equal to
the Father and Son before he proceeded, that is to say, before he existed, but he is of the same age as the other two. So it
is declared that the Father is God, and the Son and the Holy Ghost God, and these three Gods make one God. According
to the celestial multiplication table, once one is three, and three time one is one, and according to heavenly subtraction if
we take two from three, three are left. The addition is equally peculiar: if we add two to one we have but one. Each one
equal to himself and to the other two. Nothing ever was, nothing ever can be more perfectly idiotic and absurd than the
dogma of the Trinity." [Ingersoll's Works, Vol. 4, p. 266-67].
I must confess, no one could have defined the absurdity of the Trinity concept better than Ingersoll.
17. Textus Receptus/Received Text:-
Textus Receptus is the name by which the text of Erasmus has been known. For many centuries, it was the standard text
of the Greek Bible. The name arose from the work of the kinsmen Bonaventure and Abraham Elzevir, who said of their
1633 edition, "Textum ergo habes, nunc ab omnibus receptum" -- "So [the reader] has the text which all now receive."
However the textus receptus is known to have serious defects. The following is the verdict of NT scholars:
"Voices have been raised recently in the United States claiming superiority of the Textus Receptus over modern editions of
the text, but they are finding little favorable response outside some limited circles. The wheels of the history will not be
reversed." [Aland & Aland, The Text Of The New Testament pp. 19]
Bruce Metzger states:
"To tell the truth, the partisans of the 'textus receptus' were generally at their strongest when they took the offensive. The
argued that the Westcott-Hort text could not be taken as traditional either, for it represented only a limited region, namely
Egypt; it had none of the older ecclesiastical authors among its witnesses; it bore clear marks of revision. But these attacks
in no way established the primitive character of the 'Syrian' text, and it was this argument which quickly claim to settle the
debate, against the 'textus receptus'. Subsequently, from time to time, there were some obscure pleas raised in its favor.
Today, it seems that this notorious text is now dead, it is hoped for ever."
1
[ Leon Vaganay & Christian-Bérnard Amphoux, An Introduction To New Testament Textual Criticism, 1991, Cambridge
University Press, pp. 151-152]
The Textus Receptus, in all its various forms, has no textual authority whatsoever. Were it not for the fact that it has been in
use for so long as a basis for collations, it could be mercifully forgotten. What a tragedy, then, that it was the Bible of
Protestant Christendom for close to four centuries!
18. Christian reaction to textual criticism of their scripture?
We have seen the polemic on missionary web sites that Muslims are afraid of textual criticism etc. This is a polemic well
refuted at http://www.islamic-awareness.org website. However we would like to know the Christian response to textual
criticism which has today demolished the myth of the NT as being some sort an inspired scripture:-
A ---- John Mill (1645-1707) -- [He collected evidence from Greek manuscripts (about 100), early versions, and Fathers that
lay within his power to procure and the total variant readings which came up were about 30,000. ] The Christian reaction:
"... Mill's monumental work came under fire from the controversial writer, Dr. Daniel Whitby, Rector of St. Edmund's,
Salisbury. Alarmed by the great number of variant readings which Mill had collected - some 30,000 in all - Whitby argued
that the authority of the holy Scriptures was in peril, and that the assembling of the critical evidence tantamount to
tampering with the text." [Bruce M Metzger, The Text Of The New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption & Restoration,
1992, Oxford University Press, New York, pp. 108]
B ---- R. Bentley [Master of Trinity College. one of the few person of his age and era to suggest the abandonment of the
'textus receptus'.] Christian reaction:
"There was a tremendous outcry and Bentley was fiercely attacked and suspended from teaching for a time. Not being a
man to allow himself to be intimidated, he set about collecting together the materials for his work; but as he grew older,
either for the sake of peace or because of the difficulties of the task, he finally gave up. His proposals, however, continued
to exert a profound influence." [Leon Vaganay & Christian-Bérnard Amphoux, An Introduction To New Testament Textual
Criticism, 1991, Cambridge University Press, pp. 139]
C ---- J J Wettstein (1693-1754) [He published a treatise on the variants of the New Testament and travelled throughout
Europe for the purpose of collating the manuscripts.] Christian reaction:
"Suspected of heresy, he was driven out of Basle and forced to take the refuge in Amsterdam. It was there, in 1751-2, that
he published his famous edition of the Greek New Testament (reprinted Graz, 1962)." [ibid pg. 140-141]
D ---- B F Westcott & J A Hort [Responsible for demolishing the concept of Textus Receptus] Christian reaction:
"An uproar was caused among Anglican churchmen. There were even scholars, such as F H Scrivener, J W Burgon and E
Miller, who became involved in the violent campaign against the Westcott-Hort text." [ibid pg. 151-152]
So this was the response of the brave Christians when the idea of their NT being inspired was literally shattered into itsy
bitsy pieces by those who studied the manuscripts themselves! And then they have the audacity to attack others i.e.
Muslims. What a shame indeed.
Quotes in section 17 and 18 have been taken from islamic-awareness.org From their excellent articles:
"Church Tradition & The Textual Integrity Of The Bible." and: "Who Is Afraid Of Textual Criticism?" Both articles are highly
recommended for further more detailed reading.
19. "So what, the variations do not effect the doctrine!"
This section is a response to the above zero argument made by desperado missionaries when they have nothing good to
say regarding the preservation of their scripture, the NT. I am asking, if one drop of urine is dropped into a barrel of water,
will you drink the barrel? How many drops of urine will it take to make you stop drinking from the barrel? Rather, how
many people will be willing to drink from a barrel of water knowing full well it contains a drop of urine? Most people certainly
will refuse to drink from it, unless of course their life is at stake.
Lets just assume for the sake of argument that none of the deliberate tampering of the NT has any effect on its doctrine,
nevertheless we know the text was tampered by the scribes deliberately. Who do you attribute that tampering to, Yahweh
1
or the scribes? How do you know and can be sure that your very doctrine is not a product of this tampering and deliberate
fabrication?
Bible scholar C.F. Evans states:
"Another debated factor is the influence of doctrine upon the text. It is understandable that many scholars, conscious of the
sensibilities of fellow-churchmen, and often sharing those sensibilities themselves (whether from a consciously
conservative standpoint or not), should have denied that any variant had arisen from alteration in the interest of some
doctrinal issue. However, we have seen that there are instances where we run in the face of the evidence if we deny the
presence of this factor in the development of the text. Many variants which can be traced to the second century bear the
mark of the development of doctrine... Many variants of a different kind have sprung from the closely related factor of
interpretation... Lastly, we perceive that change has come about as a result of the history of the Greek language, both
conscious changes from locutions deemed barbaric to others considered cultured, and unconscious changes such as
arose through the disappearance of the dative case or the attenuation of the perfect." [C. F. Evans, The Cambridge History
of the Bible, Vol. I, "The New Testament: The New Testament in the Making", 1970, p. 375 - 376]
Another reputed scholar, Bart Ehram, admits:-
In other words, the text was changed deliberately to conform with the orthodox doctrine.
Changes to the text of the NT were made for theological and dogmatic reasons and this is admitted by the Interpreter's
Dictionary of the Bible:
NT).]
Dr. Frederic Kenyon says:
attributed to mere oversight" [The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture, Bart Ehrman, pp. 27-28]
readers of the Bible must recognize their existence and realize the stakes involved in solving them."
Metzger’s words from p. 201 where he says:

1
“The number of deliberate alterations made in the interests of doctrine is difficult to assess.” [Bruce M. Metzger's "The Text
of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration", 1964]
In other words changes were indeed made by the scribes, filled with the "Spirit" (whose Spirit? God or Devil?), to the text of
the NT for theological reasons. The text was also deliberately changed to conform to the doctrine of the scribes. The
comparative study of the Gospels themselves show how the very personality of Jesus (peace be upon him) was worked
upon by the anonymous authors of these books. In conclusion the missionary excuse "It does not effect doctrine!" is not
only false but is in fact an example of idiocity n desperado at its highest. The above are the confessions of reputed Biblical
Scholars themselves, we didn't bribe them to say that the text of the NT was tampered for doctrinal purposes.
Back to Answering Trinity section.
Errors and Contradictions in the Bible.
Purpose of this site.
====================================================================================
Aliens and UFOs in the Noble Qur’an:
The following article was taken from: http://www.geocities.com/CapeCanaveral/7906/.
ALIENS IN THE QUR’AN
Introduction
On 7th August 1996, NASA (1) scientists made an announcement that made front page headlines throughout the world.
Within a Martian meteorite, they had found evidence of a microscopic life form that may have existed on Mars more than
three billion years ago. (2) Although other studies were later published which challenged this conclusion, (3) numerous
recent discoveries, for example, the discovery by the Galileo spacecraft, (4) in February 1997,of a possible red-colored sea
under the ice crust of Jupiter's moon, Europa, (5) are raising hopes that we may soon be able to get an answer to one of
the oldest and most interesting questions asked by humans-"Is anyone out there, or are we alone in the universe?"
However, it may be that none of us may live to see the day when scientists will give us a definitive answer to this question.
For Muslims, that should not be a problem. We already have the answer. Although many Muslims are unaware of the fact,
the Qur’an (6) explicitly mentions the existence of extraterrestrial life.
The existence of creatures of a spiritual nature, such as angels, in the universe, is accepted as a fact by all Muslims, as
well as people of other religions, such as Christians. The point that generates excitement among the public, and scientists
is the question of whether material life forms like ourselves, which can be found by science, do actually exist outside the
earth. (7) The objective of this article is to present evidence from the Qur’an for the existence in the universe, of MATERIAL
life forms ("Life as we know it").
"Dabbatun"
In Sura 42, Verse 29 (42:29) of the Qur’an, we are told, "Among His (God's) signs is the creation of the heavens and the
earth, and the living creatures that He has scattered through them: and He has power to gather them together when He
wills." (8) Before proceeding further, a point or two must be noted. The word "sama", translated "heavens”, is also the
Arabic for "sky”. One may object that the verse refers to creatures in the sky (which would be birds),not in the heavens.
1
However, birds are mentioned separately from creatures of the heavens in 24:41, "Seest thou not that it is God Whose
praise all beings in the heavens and on earth do celebrate, and the birds (of the air) with wings outspread?..." (9) In a note
to 42;29,Muhammad Asad states,” In the Qur’an, the expression "the heavens and earth" invariably denotes the universe
in its entirety." (10) The Qur’an mentions that inanimate objects also worship God:” Do they not look at God's creation,
(even) among (inanimate) things- how their (very) shadows turn round, from right to left, prostrating themselves to
God..."(16:48). (11) Therefore, may not the creatures spoken of in 42:29 in the heavens, be inanimate creatures of God.
No. The next verse, 16:49 goes, "And to God doth obeisance all that is in the heavens and earth, whether moving (living)
creatures or the angels...” (12) The word translated "living creatures" here is the same as that in 42:29- "Dabbatun".
Comments Asad, "The word dabbah denotes any sentient, corporeal being capable of spontaneous movement and is
contrasted here with the non-corporeal, spiritual beings designated as "angels" ". (13) In other words,42:29 is referring to
precisely the type of life forms that science is searching for, not some metaphysical entities. Yusuf Ali says, "Dabbatun:
beasts, living, crawling creatures of all kind." (14) This is the same word used in 2:164,"...in the beasts of all kinds that He
scatters through the earth...are signs for a people that are wise," (15) and in 24:45,"And God has created every animal
from water: of them are some that creep on their bellies; some that walk on two legs; and some that walk on four. God
creates what he wills..." (16) Commenting on 42:29,Allama Shabbir Ahmad Usmani says,” From the verse it appears that
like on the earth, there are some kinds of animals- living creatures- in the heavens also." (17) On the same verse, Yusuf Ali
comments, "Life is not confined to our one little Planet. It is a very old speculation to imagine some life like human life on
the planet Mars...it is reasonable to suppose that Life in some form or other is scattered through some of the millions of
heavenly bodies scattered through space." (18) From such remarks, the reader will realize that Muslim scholars are well
aware of the fact that 42:29 clearly mentions the existence of aliens.
Is there any alien intelligent life ?
Although the discovery of any form of life outside the earth would be dramatic, humankind is especially interested in
knowing whether there is any alien intelligent life in the universe. NASA previously had a program on the search for
extraterrestrial intelligence (SETI).Although now scrapped due to budget cuts, private SETI organizations (19) have now
been made which continue the search. The Planetary Society, (20) a private organization, in which the film director Steven
Spielberg (21) is a member of the Board of Directors, has the largest SETI program in the world. So far, no sign of alien
intelligent life has turned up. Can the Qur’an provide an answer?
Sura 27:65 commands, "Say: None in the heavens or on earth, except God, knows what is hidden: nor can they perceive
when they shall be raised up (for Judgement)." (22) This shows that, like humans, there are other creatures in the universe
that will also be raised from the dead. We are told in 19:93-96,"Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must
come to (God) Most Gracious as a servant. He does take an account of them (all),and hath numbered them (all) exactly.
And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgement. On those who believe and work deeds of
righteousness, will (God) Most Gracious bestow love." (23) From these verses we learn that there are alien life forms that,
like us, will also be judged according to the works that they do during their lives. Among them are the believers. Therefore,
naturally, there will also be those aliens who are unbelievers. The believers will be rewarded. The life forms being
described in the above verses can hardly be expected to be microorganisms. The Qur’an is referring to creatures of a level
of development that makes them morally accountable beings. They must be organisms possessing qualities which we
would ascribe to intelligent life forms.
In Sura 72:14-15,jinn (a type of spiritual life form, which the Qur’an mention as living on the earth) say,” Amongst us are
some that submit their wills (to God),and some that swerve from justice. Now those who submit their wills- they have
sought out (the path) of right conduct: But those who swerve- they are (but) fuel for Hell-fire." (24) The Qur’an mentions
that good jinn will be rewarded with Paradise. Summing up from all the above verses, it is clear that Judgement Day is for
creatures in the whole universe (Sura 39:68-"The Trumpet will (just) be sounded when all that are in the heavens and on
earth will swoon, except such as it will please God (to exempt).Then will a second one be sounded, when, behold, they will
be standing and looking on!") (25) And like jinn, aliens will also be sharing Paradise and Hell with humans. In fact, the
Qur’an mentions that Paradise is of a size like that of our present universe- 57:21,"Therefore (vie) with one another for the
pardon of your Lord, and for a Paradise as vast as heaven and earth, prepared for those who believe in Allah and His
apostles." (26) Therefore, it is not surprising that when we are sharing this universe with aliens, we should share Paradise
and Hell with them too. The Qur’an shows us, therefore, that not only do aliens exist, but among them are also intelligent
beings.
Where can aliens be found?
Knowing that aliens, including intelligent life forms exist elsewhere, our next question would be, “Where do they live?“
Scientists naturally expect them to live on planets. They look for other planets around other stars- planets that have the
right conditions to harbor life- in other words, other earths. In October 1995,scientists announced the discovery of the first
extra solar planet around the star 51 Pegasi. (27) Since then, there have been a string of discoveries of other planets. At
the time of writing of this article, fifteen planets have been claimed to have been discovered. (28) Although some of these
objects have been dismissed as brown dwarfs (including the object around Pegasi 51) by some scientists, (29) at least
some of the fifteen objects are agreed upon as being planets. Scientists believe that on potential moons around planets
found to be orbiting two stars, the right conditions may exist for life to be present. (30)
1
In Sura 65:12,we are informed, “God is He Who created seven heavens and of the earth a similar number..." (31) This
verse, although usually translated properly, is very commonly misinterpreted by commentators. They give their
interpretation that space is divided into seven zones, and likewise, as Yusuf Ali puts it, “the crust of the earth is built up of
geological strata one above another". (32) This interpretation arises due to a misunderstanding of what a "heaven" is as
mentioned in the Qur’an. Before continuing further about the topic of aliens, it is necessary to clear up this confusion. The
answer can be deduced from verses in the Qur’an itself and comparing them with our current scientific knowledge about
the universe.
Sura 21:30 asks, “Do not the unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one unit of
creation),before we clove them asunder?..." (33) Sura 41:11-12 tell us, “Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke,
and said unto it and unto the earth: come both of you, willingly or loth...Then We ordained them seven heavens...and
inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the lowest heaven with lamps..." (34) and Sura 71:15-16,"See ye not
how Allah hath created seven heavens in harmony, and hath made the moon a light therein, and made the sun a lamp?"
(35) Sura 51:47 informs us, “And it is We who have built the universe with (Our creative) power; and, verily, it is We who
are steadily expanding it." (36) Asad, comments on the above verses as follows: about 21:30,"...the above unmistakable
reference to the unitary origin of the universe- metonymically described in the Qur’an as "the heavens and the earth"-
strikingly anticipates the view of almost all modern astrophysicists that this universe has originated as one entity from one
single element, namely, hydrogen, which became subsequently consolidated through gravity and then separated into
individual nebulae, galaxies, and solar systems, with individual parts progressively breaking away to form new entities in
the shape of stars, planets and the latter's satellites"; (37) about 41:11,he explains the word "smoke" as, “a gas- evidently
hydrogen gas, which physicists regard as the primal element from which all material particles of the universe have evolved
and still evolve..." (38) and says about the verse, “explaining this passage, Zamakhshari observes: "The meaning of God's
command to the skies (heavens) and the earth to "come"... is this: He willed their coming into being..."";for 41:12,he
explains "seven heavens" as,” a multiplicity of cosmic systems"; (39) about 51:47 he says, “the phrase "inna la-musi'un"
clearly foreshadows the modern notion of the "expanding universe"- that is, the fact that the cosmos, though finite in extent,
is continuously expanding in space." (40) Finally, three more verses need to be referred to- 50:38,"And verily We created
the heavens and the earth and all that is between them...and naught of weariness touched us" (41) ,21:104,"The Day when
We shall roll up the heavens as a recorder rolleth up a written scroll. As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it.(It is
a promise binding) upon Us. Lo! We are to perform it" (42) ,and 14:48, "One day the Earth will be changed to a different
Earth, and so will be the heavens..." (43)
From the verses above, we learn this from the Qur’an: a heaven is a material entity which arose from the same material as
the earth originated from. Initially, there was one gaseous mass. A cleavage process occurred resulting in the making of the
"seven heavens" and "all that lies between them”. The sun, moon and earth are constituents of a heaven. Therefore, a
heaven must be larger than a star (sun).When the end of the universe is at hand, the heavens, which till then were in an
expanding universe (51:47) will come together. Then, the way our present universe came into being, in a similar manner, a
new creation will come into being, containing other heavens and another earth. Any astronomer reading these verses can
tell you that there is only one entity that fits the description of a heaven in the Qur’an- a "heaven" in the Qur’an must be
referring to a "galaxy”. According to modern science, the universe arose from a singularity, at the Big Bang, and has since,
been expanding. From a primordial gas cloud arose huge fragments from which the galaxies and their clusters arose.
Today, the galaxies are moving apart from each other in space. They are separated by intergalactic space in which may
lurk invisible dark matter, making up to 90% of the total mass of the universe. if there is sufficient dark matter, at some time
in the future, the universe will stop expanding and enter a contraction phase in which the galaxies will finally come close
together in a Big Crunch marking an end to the present universe. The universe would have returned to a singularity state
similar to that from which the present universe arose. Then, once again, scientists predict, a new universe may rebound
from the singularity of the Big Crunch, as another Big Bang gives rise to a universe with its own galaxies and planets etc.
Verses in the Qur’an agree amazingly with our current ideas about the universe!
The purpose of our lengthy divergence from the main topic of this article was to prove that the "seven heavens" are not
zones into which the universe is divided, but large astronomical entities, the galaxies. Some people have interpreted a
heaven as being a solar system. However, while this view may seem appropriate for some verses, it does not tally with all
the verses.
The Qur’an mentions the creation of seven heavens. Asad explains that,"...as regards the "seven heavens”, it is to be
borne in mind that in Arabic usage...the number "seven" is often synonymous with "several"." (44) I have shown that the
heavens are the galaxies and we can see that millions of them exist. Even if we assume that the heaven are some other
astronomical objects that arose from the primary gas cloud, they definitely are not literally seven in number, but in the
millions.
The relevance of this to our discussion on aliens is that the Sura 65:12 tells us that, as God has created "seven Heavens”,
He has created,” of the earth a similar number..." Therefore, as there are millions of galaxies, God has also created millions
of earths scattered throughout the universe. Usmani comments on 65:12,"The earths as well, He created seven (Usmani
thinks literally seven. We know it actually means "many"),as given in the Tradition of Tirmizi etc. It is possible they are not
visible, it is possible they are visible, but people think them to be stars or planets, as the scientists of today have predicted
the possibility of life on Mars etc..." (45) An important thing to point out in 65:12 is that God does not use the word "worlds”,
but specifically, "earth". An 'earth' would be a planet that harbors life. Scientists also often speak of looking for other earths.
They mean not just any planet, but one sustaining or capable of sustaining life. In his book, The Bible, The Qur’an and
1
Science, Maurice Bucaille writes,"...it comes as no small surprise to the reader of the Qur’an to find that earths such as our
own may be found in the Universe..." (46)
We have finally arrived at the Quran's answer as to where aliens can be found. They inhabit the millions of earths that God
has created among the millions of heavens (galaxies) in the universe. The Qur’an therefore, gives us a magnificent view of
the universe- a universe teeming with life, a place that the late astronomer Carl Sagan described as a "cosmic fugue, with
themes and counter- points, dissonances and harmonies, a billion different voices playing the life music." (47)
Will we ever discover aliens?
So far, we have learnt from the Qur’an that extraterrestrial life, including intelligent life, exists throughout countless earths
in the universe. But this is not sufficient to satisfy our curiosity. We want scientists to actually discover aliens. Only after we
have found incontrovertible scientific evidence that aliens exist, will our (unbelieving) hearts see that the Qur’an was
correct all along. We actually won't be satisfied till we meet an alien face to face. Is there any chance that in the future we
will actually discover, through science, the existence of aliens and establish some kind of contact with them or even meet
them?
To get some idea on this matter, we must return to Sura 42:29.We are told over there that the scattering of living creatures
in the heavens and the earth is a "sign”. What is a sign? Sura 6:104 says, “Momentous signs have come to you from your
Lord. He that sees them shall himself have much to gain, but he who is blind to them shall lose much." (48) Sura
6:109,"They solemnly swear by Allah that if a sign be given them they would believe in it." (49) Sura 7:73,"A clear proof has
come to you from your Lord. Here is Allah's she-camel: a sign for you." (50) Clearly, a sign is something which we can see,
or at least, experience with our senses. Otherwise, it would not be a sign. Some signs are those that God showed to
humans in the past. Other signs remain for God to show us in the future-"Soon we will show them Our Signs in the
(furthest) regions, and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that this is the Truth" (41:53). (51)
THERFORE,SURA 42:29 CONTAINS A PROPHESY THAT A TIME WILL INDEED COME IN THE FUTUTE WHEN
HUMANS WILL DISCOVER ALIENS.
In Sura 55:33-34,we are addressed, "O ye assembly of Jinn and men! If it be you can pass beyond the regions of the
heavens and the earth, pass ye! Not without authority will ye be able to pass! Then which of the favors of your Lord will ye
deny?" (52) Why does God ask us to go into space? There must be some purpose. Maybe it be for us to fulfill some grand
destiny in store for our species- maybe to become a galactic race, a respectable part of the galactic community of
civilizations. Maybe, it is our travels in space that may lead to our encounter with aliens and fulfill the prophesy in
42:29.Only time will tell. In anticipation of the time when we become space-travelers, we are told in Sura 29:22, "Neither on
earth nor in heaven shall you be beyond reach: nor have you any guardian or helper besides Allah." (53)
To reach other civilizations, we must be capable of feasible interstellar transport. Might we one day be capable of
undertaking such a voyage? Sura 16:8 says, “And (it is He Who creates) horses and mules for you to ride...and He will yet
create things of which (today) you have no knowledge." (54) The latter part of this verse is often translated in the present
tense but as Asad points out, “The use in this context, of the aorist "yakhluqu" implies the future tense ("He will create")
...Since this reference to God's continuing creation comes immediately after a mention of primitive means of transport, it
obviously relates to other- as yet unknown- things of the same category: that is to say, to new means of transport which
God unceasingly creates through the instrumentality of the inventiveness with which He has endowed man's mind." (55)
Therefore, it is possible that we may one day make the spacecraft required for interstellar travel. After all, God Himself has
encouraged us to,” pass beyond the regions of the heavens". Sura 42:29 ends with the statement that God has the power
to gather the creatures of the heavens and earth together if He wills. This also points to the possibility of our meeting aliens
in the future. However, this gathering may well refer to that which will occur on Judgement Day as mentioned in Sura
19:93-96 (see above).
Man's position among creation
The most revolutionary discoveries in history have been those which altered the way humans perceived themselves in the
universe. We discovered that the earth was not at the centre of the universe. We discovered that our Sun was a very
ordinary star located in an insignificant part of an ordinary galaxy, which was only one of millions of galaxies. These
discoveries should have humbled us. Yet, even today, many of us triumphantly proclaim ourselves as being the most
supreme creation of God. It is common to ascribe our cherished position among all living things to our higher intellectual
abilities. If we were to find out that there are other intelligent beings in the universe, and that some may be intellectually
more superior to us, where would that leave us ?Would we finally be dethroned?
Sura 17:70 informs us, “Verily We have honored the children of Adam...and preferred them above many of those whom We
created with a marked preferment." (56) Many translations fail to mention the "marked preferment" in the verse, although
the verse contains the Arabic "tafzelan" which conveys this. Note that the verse mentions that there are other creatures
besides humans, who have also been given a position of distinction, and humans have been preferred above many, not all,
of these creatures. Usmani states in a comment on this verse, “Under this verse a debate is opened: Who is superior- Man
or Angel? But logically this verse does not decide the issue." (57) Another scholar has written, “From this (verse) it is
1
evident that whatever superiority humans have got over other creatures is not whole. Allah’s creatures contain such
creatures upon which humans have got no superiority. “It must be remembered here that while so far we have been
discussing material alien life forms, the debate of man's position in creation includes both material and spiritual creatures of
God. Some early authorities, such as Hasan, have not accepted the word "akser" mentioned in 17:70 as meaning "many".
Hasan maintains that the word "akser", as used in 17:70, should be understood as meaning "all”, since the same word is
used in 26:233 and 10:36,where it would be inappropriate to take its meaning as "many" but rather as "all”. With such a
substitution in verse 17:70,the meaning would be altered to mean that man is preferred by God over all creatures.
The debate on man's status continues among scholars and also among the public. Let us make an analogy to the debate
of whether man is superior to woman. Suppose for a moment that we hand the trophy to man and let him enjoy his
"superior" position. On the Day of Judgement, it will only be deeds that count and good women will go to Paradise and bad
men will burn in Hell. Who would have been more superior? As you can see, in the final analysis, any debate on the status
of a race, or species is useless. From earlier verses mentioned in this article, the reader will remember that, according to
the Qur’an, God will judge humans as well as aliens on the basis of their deeds and reward them accordingly. Many
humans will be sent to Hell for their wrongdoings. At the same time there will be aliens who will be rewarded for their good
deeds. Who would be more superior- the unbelieving human or the faithful alien? The answer is obvious. Therefore, what's
the use of debating this point? Status of a creature is relative to its moral conduct. Sura 95:4-5 states, "Surely We created
man of the best stature, then We reduced him to the lowest of the low." (58)
Islam and the geocentric universe
It is the fanciful idea of religion-bashers that the discovery of extraterrestrial life will undermine any remaining credibility that
religion may have. In the case of Islam, as one can see from this discussion, that can hardly be the case. On the contrary,
such a discovery would verify the truth of the statements contained in the Qur’an relating to the subject of alien life, and
strengthen the position of Muslims. The vision of Islam is that of a truly universal religion. It is far removed from the
exclusiveness of Judaism ("We are the Chosen Ones for God's message").It is a pity that the image of all religions has
suffered a setback from the great scandal of the Church- its treatment of Galileo, for (rightly) challenging their views of a
geocentric universe, in which Man was The Central Figure in God's Plan of Creation, living on a planet around which all the
rest of creation revolved.
The Qur’an gives us a picture of our place in the universe that is quite different. In Sura 40:57,God says, "Assuredly the
creation of the heavens and the earth is a greater (matter) than the creation of men: yet most men understand not." (59)
Comments Yusuf Ali, "Man is himself a tiny part of creation. Why should he be so ego-centric?" (60) No one race of
humans was chosen to be the exclusive custodians of the truth. Sura 16:36 tells us, “For We assuredly sent amongst every
People an apostle,(with the command),"Serve God, and eschew Evil”: of the people were some whom God guided, and
others on whom Error became inevitably (established).So travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who
denied (the Truth)." (61) According to some Traditions of The Prophet (pbuh), 124,000 messengers have been sent into the
world by God, throughout the ages to people all over the world. No nation was denied access to the Truth. Even on earth,
guidance was provided not only to humans, but also the Jinn who co-habit this planet with us- 6:130:"(Then He will
say):"Jinn and men! Did there not come to you apostles of your own who proclaimed to you my revelations and warned
you of this day?" (62) .God's bounty, according to Islam, is not confined to creatures of the earth because He is,"...Lord of
the heavens and Lord of the earth, the Lord of the Worlds" (45:36). (63) To the people were sent revealed Books also, the
last of which is the Qur’an. About the Qur’an itself, we are told in 43:4,"It is in the Mother Book with Us, sublime and full of
wisdom." (64) About other planets, S. Bashir-ud-din Mahmood has this to say, “On the basis of the interpretation of verse
65:12 by Ibn-e-Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him),we can say that inhabitants of these worlds must have their religion
like ours and so the Holy Books. They all come from the same "Supreme Source" of revelation from where the Holy Qur’an
originated for us on the Earth. It is evident from the verse of the Holy Qur’an" (ie.43;4.All Books come from the "Mother
Book with Us"). (65) The very first verse of the Qur’an begins, “Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds." (66)
Summing up, while the Qur’an does point out that man has a favored position on earth, (2:30-"Behold,thy Lord said to the
angels: “I will create a vicegerent on earth.""; (67) 2:34- "We said to the angels: “Bow down to Adam..."" (68) 95:4- We
have indeed created man in the best of moulds." (69) ) there are other creatures of God who have also been favored in the
universe (17:70).Humans are just a small part of God's creation (40:57).When they act wrongly, they are reduced to the
lowest of the low (95:5).Salvation is not only for some race of humans, but for all humans and creatures throughout the
universe. There is a grand destiny planned by God for all of them. All humans as well as aliens who follow the guidance
that God sent to their respective planets, will be rewarded (19:96)."...it is God Whose praise all beings in the heavens and
on earth do celebrate..."(24:41). (70) All will return to Him. How far the picture of the universe that Islam paints is from that
of a geocentric universe!
Conclusion - a "secret" waiting to be told
If the Qur’an is so explicit in stating the existence of living organisms in the universe (42:29),we would suppose that the
Muslim population would generally be aware of the fact that the Qur’an mentions extraterrestrials. Unfortunately that is not
the case. A significant proportion of Muslims have no idea that this exciting piece of information is provided in their Holy
Book. I have quoted a number of scholars in this article, who have commented on the verses relating to extraterrestrials.
Among them are those such as Yusuf Ali and Muhammad Asad, whose works are known to Muslims throughout the world.
1
Allama Shabbir Ahmad Usmani was a prominent figure in the Freedom Movement of Pakistan. All scholars quoted are from
the mainstream of Islam. So, at least, Muslim scholars are aware of the Qur’an mentioning aliens. Yet, there are scholars
also who have no idea about this subject. Surprisingly, even Maurice Bucaille, whose brilliant book, The Bible, The Qur’an
and Science is extensive in its coverage of scientific topics in the Qur’an, completely overlooked the mention of aliens.
How aware were the early Muslims, about the existence of extraterrestrials, or verses in the Qur’an on this topic? Bashir-
ud-Din Mahmood writes, “The idea that there is life elsewhere in the universe also, was derived from the Prophet of Allah
(pbuh) when he told Muslims, “When you sit down in the prayer for the Attahiyat and say: "Peace be upon us, and the
righteous servants of Allah" you actually send peace on all the righteous people living on the Earth and in the heavens.
“This clearly implies that all type of people, good and bad live in the other worlds as they live on our Earth." (71) He also
writes, with reference to the Rasial Imam Ghazali," According to Imam Muhammad Ghazali (11th Century),people in some
of these planetary worlds have learnt to travel and communicate with each other." (72)
The case of Ibn-e-Abbas is interesting. He was one of the Companions of the Prophet (pbuh).The Prophet (pbuh) had
prayed to God specially to endow Ibn-e-Abbas(73) with knowledge of the Qur’an, and he became one of the great scholars
of the Qur’an. Maulana Maududi writing in his Tafhim-ul-Quran, tells us that, "Ibn-e-Abbas (may Allah be pleased with
him)...believed with confidence that there are many more earth-like bodies in the heavens. ...He not only thought that such
earths are inhabited by intelligent beings but also that their people are exactly like the inhabitants on the Earth. He even
went so far as to say that they may have a Prophet like Muhammad (pbuh), and had a Adam like our Adam, a Noah, like
our Noah, an Ibrahim like our Ibrahim, and a Jesus like our Jesus (pbut)." (74) The knowledge of the existence of aliens
and that they are mentioned in the Qur’an, has been present among Muslims from the earliest days of Islam!
There is something else that we know about Ibn-e-Abbas. He did not widely publicize his views about aliens. Rather, he
was quite secretive about this matter. The reason is that he was afraid that his ideas would confuse people. In fact, he was
afraid that people would be in danger of becoming unbelievers by not accepting the truth of this matter, which the Qur’an
itself attested to. Perhaps it was such considerations that lead Muslim scholars of later times not to touch on the topic of
aliens much, and so today, also, so many Muslims remain unaware about this matter. But times have changed. We’ve
come a long way in our voyage of discovery of the wonders that surround us. The recent discoveries of extra solar planets,
of ice on the moon (75) ,of microbes deep beneath the earth's surface and around thermal vents in the oceans (76) ,of
water on the sun (77) and many other amazing findings are setting the stage for a grand finale. The public is mentally
prepared to hear soon about the discovery of life outside the earth.
In recent times, Muslims have missed golden opportunities of propagating their religion to the peoples of the world. For
example, the Qur’an mentions the expansion of the universe. This phenomenon was discovered by scientists only in
1929.If Muslims had let the world know beforehand, that the Qur’an mentioned this fact, then upon its discovery, a big
impact could have been made on the non-Muslim world. We would have shown the world the power, the miracle, of the
Qur’an. Of course, even today, the miracle remains that the Qur’an mentions the expansion of the universe, but non-
Muslims tend to say, “Now you tell us, after science has already discovered this! You must be construing the meaning of
Quranic verses to suit your wishes."
Today, as we stand at the threshold of making the most revolutionary discovery in the history of humankind, we Muslims
should ask ourselves, “Hasn’t the time finally come for the "secret" that Ibn-e-Abbas held to be made known to the whole
world?" Yes, the time is ripe. Let the world know, before it discovers for itself, that 1400 years ago in the deserts of Arabia,
a prophet received revelations, mentioning the existence of extraterrestrial life through countless heavenly bodies in the
universe, and prophesying that one day, humans will indeed discover aliens.
The Qur’an contains many amazing statements relating to science. There is no reason to believe that it has finally yielded
all of its scientific secrets and as we enter the next century, we can be confidant that the Qur’an will continue to shed light
on some of the most enduring and intriguing scientific mysteries of our times.
REFERENCES AND LINKS
Introduction
1.NASA Home Page
2.Medline citation
--Ref: Search For Past Life On Mars: Possible Biogenic Activity In Martian Meteorite
2.ALH84001.McKay et al. in Science,Vol.273,pages 924-930;August 16,1996.
--Scientific American:The Case For Relic Life On Mars.December 1997.
3.Ref:Scott,Edward R.D. et al, Petrological evidence of shock melting of carbonates
3.in the Martian meteorite ALH84001.Nature,387,377-379(22 May,1997).
4.Galileo Home Page
5.Water on Europa:
--Scientific American:Exhibit:Great Balls of Ice:August 19,1996.
--NASA Space Science News:The Frosty Plains of Europa
6.The Qur’an:
--Translations by Yusuf Ali, Pickthall and Shakir. Muslim Students Association site
1
--(MSA-USC), containing the entire translated text by three scholars.

--Engine. Search for verses in the Qur’an by key words.
--Transliteration of the Qur’an. The complete transliterated text of the Qur’an.
--Listen to the Qur’an. The complete text recited in Arabic and English in RealAudio files.
--format. Download the Qur’an as mp3 files.
7.Web. Information on space life science. Highly recommended.
"Dabbatun"
8.Sura 42:29.The Holy Qur’an. Text, Translation and Commentary. Abdullah Yusuf Ali.
9.Sura 24:41.Yusuf Ali.
10.Note 33 on Sura 42:29.The Message of the Qur’an. Muhammad Asad.
13.Note 55 on Sura 16:49.Asad.
14.Note 4568 on Sura 42:29.Yusuf Ali.
17.Note 43 on Sura 42:29.The Nobel Qur’an. Tafseer-e-Usmani. Allama Shabbir Ahmed
17.Usmani.
18.Note 4569 on 42:29.Yusuf Ali.
Is there any alien intelligent life ?

19.SETI organizations:
---The SETI Institute.
---SETI@home.Now you can participate in the search for extraterrestrial intelligence
---from your own home by installing a screen saver. Check it out.
20.Society. This has the world's largest SETI program.
21.Steven Spielberg.
23.Sura 19:93-96.Yusuf Ali.
26.Sura 57:21.The Meaning of the Qur’an. Dr. Mahmud Y. Zayid.
Where can aliens be found ?

27.A planet around 51 Pegasi:
----Mayor, M. & Queloz, D.A Jupiter-mass companion to a solar-type star. Nature
----378,355-359.(1995).
28.The Extra solar Planets Encyclopaedia. The main internet catalogue of all extra solar planets
28. discovered so far.
29.Challenge to a planet around 51 Pegasi:
----Walker, Gordan. One of our planets is missing. Nature,385,775-776.(27 Feb 1997).
----Gray, David F. Absence of a planetary signature in the spectra of the star 51 Pegasi.
----Nature,385,795-796.(27 Feb 1997).
----Update:- New evidence for a planet around 51 Pegasi:
----Marcy, Geoffrey. Extra solar planets: Back in focus.Nature,391,127.(8 Jan 1998).
----Gray, David F.A planetary companion for 51 Pegasi implied by absence of pulsations in the
---- stellar spectra.Nature,391,153-154.(8 Jan 1998).
----Hatzes, Artie P. et al. Further evidence for the planet around 51 Pegasi.Nature,391,
----154-156.(8 Jan 1998).
30.The possible earths are potential moons of planets orbiting 16 Cygni B in the Swan
----and 47 Uma in Ursae Majoris.
----Chyba, Christopher F. Exobiology: Life on other moons. Nature,385,201.(16 Jan '97).
----Williams, Darren M. et al. Habitable moons around extra solar giant planets. Nature,
----385,234-236.(16 Jan 1997).
34.Sura 41:11-12.The Glorious Qur’an. Text and Explanatory Translation. Muhammad
----Marmaduke Pickthall.
35.Sura 71:15-16.Pickthall.
36.Sura 51:47.Asad.
38.Note 12 and Note 13 on Sura 41:11.Asad.
41.Sura 50:38.Pickthall.
1

45.Note 32 on Sura 65:12.Usmani.
46.Ref:Bucaille,Maurice.The Bible, The Qur’an and Science. Section: The Qur’an and
46.Modern Science. Chapter III: The Creation of the Heavens and the Earth.
46.Subheading:The Basic Process of the Formation of the Universe and the Resulting
46.Composition of the Worlds.
47.Ref:Sagan,Carl.Cosmos.Chapter II.
----Read the classic article: The
Will we ever discover aliens ?

48.Sura 6:104.Zayid.
50.Sura 7:73.Zayid.
54.Sura 16:8.Asad.
Man's position among creation

57.Note 105 on Sura 17:70.Usmani.
58.Sura 95:4-5.Pickthall.
Islam and the geocentric universe

64.Sura 43:4.Zayid.
65.Ref:Mahmood,Bashir-ud-din.Doomsday and Life After Death. Chapter 18,
65.Sub-heading:The Qur’an in Other Worlds. Ta-Ha Publishers.
Conclusion - a "secret" waiting to be told

71.Ref:Mahmood,Bashir-ud-din.Doomsday and Life After Death.Chapter 18,
71.Sub-heading:Life in Other Worlds.
72.Ref:Mahmood,Bashir-ud-din.Doomsday and Life After Death.Chapter 18,
72.Sub-heading:Life in Other Worlds.
73.Ibn-e-Abbas- a short biographical note
74.Maududi,Abul Ala. Tahfhim-ul-Qur’an.
75.Ice on the Moon:
----Scientific American: Science and the Citizen. Water, Water Everywhere: May 1998.
----NASA Press Release: Ice on the Moon.
76.Subterranean microbes:
----Wellsbury, Peter et al. Deep marine biosphere fuelled by increasing organic matter
----availability during burial and heating. Nature, 388,573-576.(7 Aug 1997).
----Scientific American: Article: Microbes Deep Inside the Earth. October 1996.
77.Water on the Sun:
----Polyansky, Oleg L. et al. Water on the Sun: Line Assignments Based on Variational
----Calculations.Science,Vol.277,pages 346-348;July 18,1997.
----Science magazine
Free Online Video on Islam & Science:

78.The Qur’an and Space Sciences- by Zahir Abbas- watch this 30 minute movie online for free,
78. using Real Player! The movie also discusses aliens in the Qur’an.
Free Online Books on Islam & Science:

79.The Bible, The Qur’an and Science- by Maurice Bucaille- read the entire book online!
1
Other Online Sources on Aliens in the Qur’an:

80.Aliens- an article on aliens in Islam.
Islamic Clubs on Yahoo!:

81.Scientific Community for Muslims- discuss Science and Islam online
82.Islamic Community
83.Seven Heavens
Other links:
84.Islam and Science- a list of sites to visit
85.Twin Sisters- an article on science and Islam with links to other articles on science and Islam.
86.Islam- The Modern Religion- contains information on science and other Islamic topics
87.The Qur’an and Science- contains articles on Islam and evolution, anthropology, relativity and
90. other interesting topics
88.It is the Truth- a site containing information on some of the scientific topics
88.discussed in the Qur’an.
89.Islam-QA:Islam Questions and Answers- contains answers to many questions asked
89.about Islam.
Launched by Samir Khalid Munir ( samirkm@cyber.net.pk)

on 29th March 1999 (10th Zul Hijjah,1419).
Yahoo!ID:
pakgene
Lasted updated on 6th March 2001 (10th Zul Hijjah,1421).
Back to Ask me any question section.
Back to Science in the Noble Qur’an section.
UFOs in the Noble Qur’an.

Read These Docs b4 We Die Lest We Die MORONIC!

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Read These Docs b4 We Die Lest We Die MORONIC!

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

1

In the name of Allah the Beneficent and the Merciful

THE PHYSICS OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

By Dr. Mohammad Humayoun Khan

Chapter: 50, Verse: 47

Chapter: 75, Verses: 3 & 4

Chapter: 22, Verse: 7

IS RESURRECTION A PHYSICAL PROCESS?

Chapter: 35, Verse: 9

Chapter 41: verse 53

THE LIGHT YEAR

Chapter: 40, Verse: 57

THE RECEDING GALAXIES

THE FUTURE OF THE UNIVERSE

THE FUTURE OF THE UNIVERSE AS DESCRIBED IN THE QUR’AN

THE BIG BANG

Chapter: 21, Verse: 30

THE EXPANSION OF THE UNIVERSE

Chapter: 51, Verse: 47

THE CONTRACTION OF THE UNIVERSE

Chapter: 21, Verse: 104

Chapter: 45, Verse: 29

Chapter: 27, Verse: 75

Chapter: 45, Verse: 28 (time reversal)

Chapter: 24, Verse: 24 (time reversal)

Chapter: 78, Verse: 40

Chapter: 77, Verse: 11

NO FREE WILL IN THE CONTRACTING UNIVERSE

Chapter: 82, Verse: 19

Chapter: 99, Verse: 1

Chapter: 69, Verses: 13 & 14

Chapter 70: verse 8

EARTH: "EMPTY" FROM INSIDE WITH THE SKY IN ITS CENTER

Chapter: 84, Verses: 3 & 4

Back to Ask me any question section.

Back to Science in the Noble Qur’an section.

Aliens and UFOs in the Noble Qur’an.

Please email me at Osama Abdallah Back to either www.aol40.com or www.answering-christianity.com

Both sites are exactly the same Purpose of this site.

Books and E-Books

Other Relevant Notes:

More in the E-Book

E-Books on Islam and Muslims

Copyright © 1990, 1997 Dr. Z. Haq

How prayer accelerates the treatment of the sick

Examples of the prayers mentioned in the Qur'an are:

QUR'AN AND SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE AND

Dr. A. Zahoor and Dr. Z. Haq

• Books and E-Books

1 Say: He is Allah, the One!

SURAH 59, AYAT 22-24:

SURAH 64, AYAH 18:

SURAH 17, AYAT 110-111:

SURAH 43, AYAT 84-85:

SURAH AL-A'RAF (7), AYAT 179-181:

SURAH 4, AYAT 171-172:

SURAH 3, AYAH 84:

SURAH 24, AYAH 35:

SURAH 103, AL-ASR:

1 By the declining day,

CREATION OF THE UNIVERSE

1 In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

SURAH 21, AYAH 30:

SURAH 22, AYAH 47: